the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o our_o sense_n be_v distract_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v earthly_a object_n which_o be_v below_o we_o and_o unworthy_a of_o be_v love_v by_o we_o for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o divertisement_n of_o mind_n and_o amusement_n of_o our_o sense_n without_o any_o profit_n since_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o vexation_n and_o regret_v at_o death_n behold_v the_o height_n of_o all_o the_o happiness_n we_o can_v ever_o hope_v for_o in_o love_v any_o creature_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v infatuate_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o operation_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n to_o love_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o who_o can_v consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o good_a and_o fertility_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n in_o consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v have_v who_o give_v they_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o amuse_v ourselves_o sometime_o in_o love_v a_o stone_n a_o flower_n or_o a_o humane_a creature_n for_o its_o beauty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n to_o love_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o beauty_n which_o be_v god_n most_o durable_o beautiful_a who_o can_v fade_v as_o do_v all_o these_o other_o beauty_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o fantastical_a and_o changeable_a if_o god_n have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o beauty_n how_o can_v he_o give_v it_o to_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n for_o one_o can_v never_o give_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o who_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v god_n as_o we_o do_v the_o creature_n since_o he_o show_v himself_o 24-29_a and_o let_v himself_o be_v feel_v by_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v sensible_a to_o our_o sense_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o perceive_v god_n operate_n in_o he_o and_o do_v he_o infinite_a good_a that_o we_o have_v 8-12_a a_o be_v be_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o see_v or_o speak_v or_o hear_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o reason_n with_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o enjoy_v our_o five_o natural_a sense_n these_o be_v all_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o no_o body_n can_v give_v unto_o himself_o and_o which_o can_v be_v acquire_v by_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o friend_n let_v they_o be_v who_o they_o will_n the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o body_n do_v it_o not_o all_o come_v from_o god_n for_o what_o man_n can_v make_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n or_o a_o strawberry_n to_o grow_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o do_v they_o not_o afford_v we_o sensible_a enough_o subject_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_n god_n can_v we_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o since_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v every_o moment_n by_o so_o many_o benefit_n which_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n do_v receive_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n which_o can_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v more_o true_a to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o love_v the_o creature_n than_o that_o we_o can_v love_v god_n for_o they_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o and_o god_n give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o see_v by_o our_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o this_o impossibility_n of_o love_a god_n and_o of_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o 25._o it_o be_v more_o impossible_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o they_o can_v never_o fill_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o be_v material_a and_o therefore_o no_o congruity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v fill_v but_o with_o god_n alone_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v to_o man_n but_o one_o only_a essential_a command_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o agreeable_a and_o the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o vain_a i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o confound_v the_o ten_o command_n of_o god_n into_o one_o and_o that_o they_o who_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v his_o command_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o she_o reply_v sir_n the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a commandment_n to_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o subject_v he_o have_v never_o lay_v any_o other_o burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o this_o gentle_a yoke_n of_o love_n all_o the_o other_o law_n and_o command_n be_v occasion_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o and_o beware_v of_o they_o he_o perceive_v that_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o beast_n and_o other_o earthly_a good_n as_o thing_n depend_v upon_o themselves_o which_o lead_v to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o and_o a_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o other_o first_o fruit_n that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o may_v always_o preserve_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o remembrance_n that_o all_o which_o they_o possess_v come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v his_o will_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o rich_a temple_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v always_o acknowledge_v 11-16_a that_o all_o their_o treasure_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n come_v from_o god_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o require_v that_o they_o build_v he_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o temple_n of_o riches_n or_o treasure_n be_v all_o in_o himself_o but_o he_o require_v that_o man_n retain_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o so_o many_o benefit_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o fulfil_v this_o first_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n ten_o command_n write_v in_o stone_n be_v 9_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v their_o wickedness_n give_v themselves_o to_o swear_v rob_z bear_v false_a witness_n commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n forbid_v all_o these_o thing_n fear_v lest_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_a deed_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 20._o by_o these_o command_v he_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n forbid_v they_o to_o commit_v they_o any_o long_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n of_o love_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o law_n 10-13_a of_o circumcision_n aim_v also_o at_o the_o same_o to_o make_v man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o life_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n he_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v shed_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o that_o he_o have_v need_n either_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o be_v from_o god_n that_o this_o acknowledgement_n may_v oblige_v they_o always_o to_o love_v their_o creator_n even_o 5-19_a the_o evangelical_n law_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o first_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o counsel_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n be_v give_v we_o only_o for_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n because_o he_o who_o love_v riches_n luxury_n himself_o or_o other_o thing_n 15._o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o fulfil_v this_o first_o commaadment_n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v evident_o sir_n that_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v only_a prohibition_n to_o do_v what_o will_v hinder_v this_o love_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v we_o any_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o love_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pity_n which_o he_o have_v to_o see_v we_o perish_v make_v he_o give_v all_o those_o prohibition_n contain_v in_o his_o commandment_n can_v this_o be_v evil_a or_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v affirm_v to_o i_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o kill_v rob_v commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o impossible_a for_o he_o who_o have_v common_a sense_n to_o do_v
will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o gain_v our_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v they_o without_o be_v distract_a and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o will_v see_v that_o those_o be_v but_o dung_n compare_v with_o gold_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n together_o can_v save_v we_o 39_o nor_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n of_o life_n we_o pass_v sometime_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o study_v to_o render_v ourselves_o accomplish_v among_o man_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n 22._o to_o make_v we_o happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o friendship_n be_v changeable_a and_o their_o fortune_n unconstant_a their_o fidelity_n do_v often_o depend_v upon_o our_o complaisance_n a_o small_a word_n ill_o place_v will_v render_v they_o your_o enemy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v real_a and_o constant_a death_n can_v rob_v you_o of_o it_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o you_o will_v never_o find_v they_o any_o more_o in_o your_o need._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o lean_v no_o ground_n to_o let_v ourselves_o be_v charm_v or_o our_o sense_n tickle_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o disorder_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n even_o though_o he_o have_v never_o command_v we_o even_o natural_a instinct_n 23._o lead_v we_o to_o his_o love_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o moment_n there_o need_v no_o other_o love_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n of_o continual_a prayer_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o how_o we_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o frail_a creature_n i_o perceive_v most_o clear_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o moreover_o that_o all_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o such_o sentiment_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o god_n fear_v that_o this_o may_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o dispatch_v well_o their_o affair_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v continual_a communion_n with_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a business_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o religious_a or_o other_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n tend_v to_o perfection_n she_o say_v sir_n all_o christian_n 9_o be_v religious_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o a_o christian_a life_n every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v save_v be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n continual_o with_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o faint_a he_o speak_v to_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n not_o to_o the_o religious_a only_o for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o his_o time_n who_o do_v wear_v disguise_v habit_n as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o all_o christian_n be_v religious_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o present_a neither_o the_o habit_n nor_o the_o cloister_n do_v make_v religion_n but_o 9_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o of_o person_n he_o regard_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v religious_a or_o marry_a but_o whether_o we_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o doctrine_n every_o one_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v what_o state_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o in_o it_o he_o observe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n nor_o any_o condition_n that_o can_v exempt_v a_o person_n from_o keep_v continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o this_o and_o we_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n all_o other_o affair_n or_o business_n be_v but_o accidental_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n whether_o they_o succeed_v or_o miscarry_v it_o matter_n little_a because_o all_o their_o success_n can_v serve_v we_o but_o for_o this_o short_a life_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o much_o if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o which_o we_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v beyond_o this_o necessity_n be_v affliction_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n god_n create_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o and_o that_o 31._o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o but_o he_o will_v create_v we_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v least_o of_o all_o think_v of_o or_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o seem_v we_o will_v change_v the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v concern_v we_o while_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o ordinance_n of_o pray_v always_o one_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n a_o advocote_n a_o priest_n a_o monk_n a_o merchant_n or_o for_o any_o other_o state_n office_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o they_o press_v hard_a to_o perfect_v themselves_o to_o increase_v and_o prosper_v in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a of_o their_o pretension_n death_n 4._o come_v which_o consume_v all_o what_o a_o silly_a business_n have_v we_o aim_v at_o what_o a_o poor_a stay_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n our_o riches_n be_v perish_v 3._o our_o honour_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o travel_n care_n and_o labour_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o ash_n and_o rottenness_n in_o recompense_n of_o all_o our_o acquest_n the_o noble_a and_o the_o ignoble_a the_o prince_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n all_o naked_a in_o the_o grave_a the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o equal_a portion_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o we_o neglect_v communion_n with_o god_n though_o this_o will_v advance_v they_o more_o if_o we_o be_v habituate_v to_o this_o communion_n which_o will_v perfect_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a in_o not_o consider_v serious_o these_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o pray_v always_o which_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v to_o which_o she_o reply_v man_n sir_n be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o knowledge_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v save_v we_o ought_v 1._o assure_o to_o pray_v always_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o many_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o recover_v ourselves_o because_o sin_n blind_v the_o soul_n and_o 19_o render_v it_o often_o insensible_a of_o its_o evil_n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n his_o brother_n or_o his_o neighbour_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o thereby_o discover_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o his_o blindness_n in_o labour_v with_o so_o much_o care_n to_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n which_o at_o death_n serve_v for_o nothing_o what_o though_o i_o pray_v sir_n god_n will_v never_o force_v their_o will_n he_o send_v they_o occasion_n enough_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o 15._o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o have_v their_o affection_n set_v on_o earthly_a good_n they_o can_v love_v god_n one_o of_o these_o affection_n must_v go_v out_o to_o let_v the_o other_o in_o they_o can_v never_o dwell_v both_o together_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o pray_v for_o a_o unjust_a thing_n god_n make_v no_o body_n blind_a but_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o little_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o seek_v god_n have_v close_v their_o eye_n he_o well_o
see_v of_o man_n they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o god_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n but_o have_v still_o a_o religious_a pretence_n for_o it_o they_o will_v learn_v people_n to_o despise_v their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o corban_n they_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o even_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n service_n they_o be_v mighty_a zealous_a to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n but_o then_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v level_v most_o against_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o former_a he_o treat_v with_o such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o his_o enemy_n tax_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o other_o two_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n white_v sepulcher_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n he_o term_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n one_o will_v think_v they_o deserve_v a_o mild_a treatment_n and_o that_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v most_o lash_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v righteous_a before_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n conduct_n in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a equity_n and_o wisdom_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o look_v on_o as_o such_o by_o all_o other_o but_o also_o be_v self-condemned_a they_o know_v they_o be_v do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o often_o smite_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a grace_n exciting_a they_o and_o outward_a affliction_n chastise_v they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v awaken_v in_o they_o a_o answerable_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v and_o they_o who_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o forgive_v they_o will_v love_v much_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducces_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o conviction_n their_o sore_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n their_o sin_n be_v most_o spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o they_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v approve_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v god_n service_n and_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o as_o make_v it_o next_o to_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n that_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n their_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o ill_a character_n they_o go_v under_o be_v as_o beacon_n to_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o the_o specious_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o seem_a piety_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o other_o with_o such_o a_o plausible_a representation_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n though_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n here_o be_v snare_n which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o escape_v publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o yet_o the_o inward_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o malign_v or_o persecute_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o two_o resist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v suppress_v it_o do_v calumniate_v and_o defame_v it_o persecute_v its_o author_n and_o follower_n to_o the_o death_n and_o think_v that_o in_o all_o they_o do_v god_n service_n jesus_n christ_n then_o foresee_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o forward_o he_o will_v be_v to_o slip_v into_o his_o church_n to_o profess_v himself_o his_o disciple_n and_o pervert_v his_o design_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o own_v and_o promote_a it_o and_o know_v well_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o natural_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o true_o consist_v viz._n in_o true_a charity_n as_o its_o end_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o effectual_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o also_o let_v they_o see_v the_o false_a religion_n that_o self-love_n take_v up_o with_o and_o the_o main_a branch_n into_o which_o it_o divide_v itself_o in_o the_o different_a picture_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n â—f_n none_o effect_v either_o through_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o these_o than_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o a_o righteousness_n found_v on_o self-love_n selfwill_a and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o make_v void_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v need_v of_o such_o warning_n the_o fatal_a experience_n of_o all_o follow_a age_n have_v but_o too_o evident_o testify_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n these_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o degenerate_a christian_a state_n this_o twofold_a leaven_n seem_v to_o have_v spread_v through_o all_o party_n and_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o measure_v every_o divine_a truth_n by_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o demonstration_n and_o what_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o test_n be_v ridicule_v by_o they_o and_o though_o a_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suit_v their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o lie_v fair_a to_o be_v pelt_v by_o their_o witticism_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o treat_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o to_o start_v question_n about_o it_o as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o husband_n that_o be_v brethren_n viz._n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v daily_o with_o as_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o body_n the_o be_v of_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o island_n among_o people_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o will_v have_v think_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a a_o thing_n as_o any_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o
principle_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n who_o think_v they_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o unerring_a rule_n of_o aequation_n hiss_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v idol_n of_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o worship_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n must_v be_v despise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o and_o how_o strange_o this_o spirit_n spread_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v there_o be_v no_o delusion_n more_o dangerous_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o more_o irrecoverable_a blindness_n than_o this_o of_o make_v our_o wretched_a reason_n and_o the_o idea_n it_o form_n to_o itself_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v like_o those_o of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o any_o side_n we_o please_v but_o can_v discern_v nothing_o aright_o unless_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v the_o object_n round_o about_o they_o so_o our_o mind_n may_v form_v to_o themselves_o many_o idea_n and_o imagination_n but_o none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n without_o a_o suitable_a light_n to_o discover_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a world_n from_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o combination_n of_o various_o move_v and_o figure_v body_n man_n form_n to_o themselves_o such_o and_o such_o system_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o they_o strong_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o true_a model_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v more_o near_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n our_o mind_n must_v receive_v due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n of_o they_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v never_o conceive_v aright_o what_o light_n and_o colour_n the_o sun_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v unless_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o light_n the_o light_n surround_v he_o and_o he_o comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o may_v by_o many_o word_n and_o similitude_n give_v he_o general_a and_o dark_a notion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o one_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o will_v discover_v more_o to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o description_n make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a light_n and_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o relish_v divine_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o natural_a idea_n we_o do_v as_o foolish_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v gather_v from_o his_o touch_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o other_o impression_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o idea_n we_o retain_v and_o form_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o light_n be_v absence_n for_o these_o notional_a idea_n can_v never_o enliven_v and_o warm_a and_o cheer_v our_o body_n and_o make_v we_o enjoy_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o true_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o divine_a thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o notional_a idea_n that_o we_o may_v form_v of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o strive_v if_o possible_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v to_o other_o and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v to_o comprehend_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v yet_o more_o universal_o overspread_v christendom_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v one_o another_o one_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n another_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o the_o same_o leaven_n run_v through_o all_o party_n though_o it_o put_v on_o different_a outward_a form_n according_a to_o the_o different_a interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n some_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o truth_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n some_o set_v up_o for_o particular_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o let_v alone_o without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o be_v as_o zealous_o bend_v against_o they_o some_o for_o such_o and_o such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o other_o for_o overturning_a they_o and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o which_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o zeal_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n either_o for_o promote_a or_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o positive_a or_o negative_a confession_n of_o faith_n creed_n article_n canon_n of_o council_n and_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o christ_n head_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o form_n and_o system_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n than_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o a_o man_n embrace_v from_o his_o herrt_n the_o divine_a write_n and_o endeavour_v to_o square_v his_o life_n by_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o system_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o or_o against_o such_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n as_o they_o embrace_v or_o dislike_n he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o neglect_v righteousness_n mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o they_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a and_o carnal_a vice_n that_o will_v make_v they_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a character_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o warning_n we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o wilful_o man_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o place_n it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o conconsi_v and_o what_o it_o true_o be_v they_o despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o christianity_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o end_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n its_o end_n be_v charity_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o love_v his_o
confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v rather_o to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n than_o man_n that_o flee_v all_o earthly_a love_n which_o prove_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v give_v their_o heart_n whole_o to_o he_o who_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a who_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a who_o will_v not_o disappoint_v they_o but_o will_v reward_v their_o love_n with_o infinite_a light_n and_o joy_n and_o love_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o of_o vouch_v god_n spirit_n for_o all_o their_o dream_n and_o imagination_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v there_o his_o fruit_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o possess_v he_o have_v its_o affection_n whole_o remove_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o set_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v see_v at_o who_o door_n the_o gild_n of_o the_o universal_a evil_n of_o christendom_n be_v like_o most_o to_o be_v lay_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o themselves_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a humility_n self-denial_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n without_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o teach_v other_o however_o they_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o a_o ape_n can_v make_v a_o good_a picture_n though_o he_o take_v up_o and_o use_v the_o painter_n pencil_n and_o colour_n in_o one_o word_n that_o all_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v now_o abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v righteousness_n for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sentiment_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o protestation_n make_v by_o p._n p._n after_o his_o have_v answer_v the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o some_o have_v publish_v against_o they_o in_o the_o v._o sect._n of_o la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr des_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr ames_n pag._n 278_o 279_o 280._o but_o say_v he_o if_o all_o that_o say_v do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o will_v make_v and_o do_v at_o present_a make_v this_o protestation_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o m._n b._n her_o friend_n and_o i_o never_o have_v have_v not_o yet_o and_o shall_v never_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o sentiment_n or_o design_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v as_o true_a christian_n profess_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o true_a christianity_n and_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o adore_v the_o adorable_a and_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n three_o and_o one_o eternaly_a bless_a the_o inward_a distinction_n of_o which_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v real_a relative_n hipostatical_a personal_n substantial_a be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v true_o incomprehensible_a by_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n that_o we_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n beetween_n god_n and_o man_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n by_o his_o righteousness_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o imitate_v he_o or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o that_o we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a pure_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o evil_a pure_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o make_v the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o true_a christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o self-denial_n in_o continual_a prayer_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o consider_v all_o other_o speculation_n as_o accessary_n for_o which_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o condemn_v any_o body_n but_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v or_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o they_o find_v they_o helpful_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n that_o the_o true_a key_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v humility_n and_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o force_a speculation_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o all_o state_n the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o political_a the_o oeconomical_a be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o submission_n which_o be_v measure_v out_o to_o they_o and_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v respective_o due_a to_o they_o that_o when_o evil_a be_v reprove_v this_o do_v not_o concern_v those_o state_n direct_o nor_o good_a man_n in_o they_o who_o be_v free_a of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o ill_a behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o if_o in_o the_o write_n of_o m._n b._n or_o of_o her_o friend_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a or_o that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o offer_v to_o clear_v and_o reconcile_v it_o or_o to_o disavow_v it_o in_o case_n it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o explain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_n of_o word_n we_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v from_o her_o write_n or_o object_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o against_o so_o many_o shameful_a mangling_n malicious_a interpretation_n deceitful_a calumny_n injurious_a consequence_n in_o which_o god_n will_v do_v we_o justice_n if_o man_n be_v not_o just_a to_o we_o i_o protest_v also_o against_o all_o those_o who_o offer_v to_o pass_v hard_a censure_n upon_o what_o concern_v m._n b._n her_o friend_n or_o myself_o without_o have_v read_v the_o principal_a of_o her_o write_n or_o my_o system_fw-la as_o against_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a judge_n at_o least_o as_o against_o person_n very_o inconsiderate_a and_o unworthy_a of_o credit_n in_o short_a i_o believe_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o require_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n a_o hundred_o falsehood_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v believe_v they_o without_o reason_n may_v not_o again_o be_v admit_v the_o one_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o accuser_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n but_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o notorious_a impostor_n and_o the_o other_o as_o wilful_o stupid_a a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n dear_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o you_o i_o can_v forbear_v wish_v that_o you_o may_v give_v no_o place_n in_o your_o mind_n to_o certain_a prejudices_fw-la with_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_o delude_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o deceive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o some_o of_o those_o pernicious_a and_o deceitful_a prejudices_fw-la which_o you_o must_v either_o banish_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n or_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v upon_o you_o your_o own_o condemnation_n by_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o appearance_n state_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o external_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v neither_o add_v nor_o subtract_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n let_v the_o speaker_n be_v a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n let_v instruction_n come_v from_o this_o or_o that_o place_n let_v the_o person_n who_o be_v reprove_v be_v great_a or_o small_a turk_n or_o christian_n many_o or_o few_o you_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n may_v
direct_v unto_o all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o come_v of_o adam_n because_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o power_n the_o free_a will_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o first_o father_n the_o prohibition_n which_o he_o give_v he_o m_z not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o dependence_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n even_o as_o a_o superior_a reserve_v to_o himself_o some_o yearly_a rent_n in_o the_o donation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o land_n or_o manor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o always_o these_o good_n or_o land_n may_v be_v oblige_v yearly_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v god_n have_v bestow_v on_o man_n all_o this_o beautiful_a world_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o still_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o lord_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o love_v such_o a_o benefactor_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o these_o create_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v provide_v always_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v the_o god_n who_o have_v so_o free_o bestow_v they_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n only_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o he_o permit_v man_n to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n provide_v he_o preserve_v always_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n he_o require_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v never_o forget_v the_o love_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o the_o â—8_o 7._o lord_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n this_o prohibition_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o command_n to_o love_v he_o which_o be_v do_v man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v this_o commandment_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o man_n when_o god_n require_v sacrifice_n from_o he_o not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o demand_v this_o outward_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o inward_a acknowledgement_n and_o love_v which_o they_o bear_v unto_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n he_o give_v to_o moses_n contain_v also_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o love_n 12._o and_o gratitude_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o god_n though_o these_o commandment_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o that_o of_o love_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o prohibition_n not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v this_o love_n and_o gratitude_n because_o he_o who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o he_o who_o steal_v or_o covet_v his_o neighbour_n good_n or_o commit_v fornication_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o love_v nor_o acknowledge_v god_n 11._o and_o to_o make_v this_o love_n and_o acknowledgement_n easy_a to_o he_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o commit_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o love_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o commandment_n it_o consist_v in_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o command_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o feast_n and_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n all_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o testify_v also_o outward_o in_o sanctify_v the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n signify_v only_o a_o acknewledgment_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o benefactor_n of_o who_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a yea_o even_o 17._o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o parent_n do_v we_o good_a in_o nourish_v help_a care_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o during_o our_o weakness_n he_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o little_a god_n for_o the_o small_a good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o outward_a acknowledgement_n we_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o our_o acknowledgement_n which_o we_o owe_v 6._o to_o god_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o behold_v how_o god_n have_v many_o time_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o creature_n since_o by_o so_o many_o diverse_a way_n he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v well_o express_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v 37_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o express_a term_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v create_v for_o god_n only_o and_o for_o nothing_o else_o i_o receive_v such_o light_n by_o these_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v my_o delight_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o make_v she_o speak_v the_o more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v some_o author_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n she_o be_v move_v with_o anger_n say_v what_o injury_n do_v they_o to_o god_n by_o such_o sentiment_n i_o swear_v to_o you_o sir_n these_o person_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o when_o they_o assert_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o what_o well_o dispose_v soul_n can_v suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v 13._o commandment_n to_o man_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o observe_v this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o tyrant_n and_o also_o for_o a_o ignorant_a for_o to_o lay_v on_o a_o heavy_a burden_n than_o our_o shoulder_n can_v bear_v will_v be_v a_o cruelty_n and_o to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o a_o tyranny_n can_v god_n give_v insupportable_a law_n without_o be_v unjust_a can_v he_o overcharge_v man_n without_o cruelty_n he_o who_o make_v man_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o capacity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o law_n according_a to_o their_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n what_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o commit_v against_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n what_o injury_n to_o that_o straight_a righteousness_n what_o contempt_n to_o make_v he_o ignorant_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n he_o who_o know_v 11._o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a o_o ingrate_a creature_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o thou_o will_v perceive_v but_o too_o much_o that_o thou_o be_v capable_a 11-16_a of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o oblige_v to_o love_v than_o the_o benefit_n receive_v without_o have_v merit_v they_o what_o be_v want_v to_o you_o therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o lovely_a than_o he_o all-beautiful_a all-good_a all-wife_n all-perfect_a in_o short_a 16._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o perfection_n our_o heart_n which_o can_v live_v without_o love_n can_v it_o find_v any_o object_n more_o lovely_a or_o any_o great_a subject_n of_o acknowledgement_n for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o no_o object_n can_v be_v find_v so_o worthy_a of_o our_o affection_n as_o god_n be_v but_o the_o evil_n come_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v god_n as_o we_o do_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v material_a and_o sensible_a to_o our_o sense_n she_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v true_a sir_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a nor_o sensible_a to_o our_o natural_a sense_n but_o believe_v i_o he_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n 20._o by_o his_o work_n than_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n together_o and_o he_o do_v we_o also_o much_o more_o good_a than_o all_o that_o be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o alone_o more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n together_o for_o if_o our_o understanding_n will_v apply_v its_o self_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n it_o will_v find_v more_o ground_n to_o love_n god_n than_o any_o thing_n how_o lovely_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n all_o
infallible_a and_o to_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v honour_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o receive_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o moreover_o if_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o saint_n be_v heretic_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o i_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o such_o though_o i_o act_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o handle_v the_o pure_a truth_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o lie_v that_o triumph_n in_o she_o for_o she_o even_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o a_o precise_a love_n of_o god_n which_o overturn_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o end_v â—_o but_o to_o teach_v this_o love_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v gloss_n and_o argument_n find_v out_o to_o disguise_v this_o love_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o mantle_n of_o self-love_n with_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perish_v insensible_o without_o know_v it_o for_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o precise_o love_v god_n 49._o go_v to_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o church_n what_o it_o please_v it_o can_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o trick_n and_o distraction_n for_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o we_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o kingdom_n she_o teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o teach_v we_o by_o indulgency_n confraternity_n cord_n girdle_n or_o scapulary_n and_o devotion_n to_o image_n all_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v on_o it_o i_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o dazzle_v man_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o amuse_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o child_n with_o rattle_n to_o charm_v our_o misery_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v fain_o discover_v where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n he_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n three_o person_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a 17._o love_n all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-true_a behold_v sir_n all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o power_n that_o love_n be_v his_o essence_n that_o his_o 8._o word_n communicate_v this_o love_n and_o that_o his_o 12._o understanding_n make_v man_n to_o comprehend_v it_o this_o love_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n never_o beginning_n and_o also_o will_v never_o end_v which_o love_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o sufficient_o god_n make_v his_o word_n 20._o to_o become_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o organ_n suitable_a to_o our_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n 16._o which_o 13._o communicate_v to_o man_n this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o be_v the_o wisdom_n '_o that_o give_v the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n behold_v the_o three_o person_n that_o must_v be_v know_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o love_n the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehend_v it_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n be_v from_o all_o eterniry_n but_o man_n can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o even_o then_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o this_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o this_o end_n 17._o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v familiar_o with_o man_n he_o become_a man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v manifest_o how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o to_o communicate_v this_o love_n so_o sensible_o he_o 19_o moreover_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o sir_n by_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remark_n well_o if_o what_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o these_o three_o quality_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o birth_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 13._o to_o perfect_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v not_o now_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o 17._o perfect_v 9_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a word_n but_o new_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o man_n spirit_n these_o notice_n be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o 6._o submit_v yourself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o effect_n but_o never_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o try_v always_o if_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o you_o do_v possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o god_n thereby_o you_o shall_v assure_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v amuse_v with_o good_a word_n or_o even_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v enough_o to_o deceive_v you_o reject_v also_o all_o those_o who_o praise_n or_o flatter_v you_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o true_a full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v illuminate_v all_o flesh_n and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n entire_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n she_o say_v
the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o true_a relation_n of_o a_o pilgrimess_n m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr travel_v towards_o eternity_n publish_a by_o mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n late_a director_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o s._n john_n at_o mechlin_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o english_a reader_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1696._o isaiah_n ix_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n of_o whatsoever_o party_n or_o persuasion_n the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o its_o sect_n and_o party_n from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o regret_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o sober_a and_o serious_a and_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v always_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a witness_v devil_n and_o man_n so_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o byword_n and_o a_o scandal_n among_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o condemn_v we_o we_o be_v sink_v far_o below_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o human_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n than_o themselves_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n be_v banish_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v from_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o term_v antichristian_a he_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o nothing_o he_o never_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o we_o ever_o do_v our_o own_o and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v perfect_o dead_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o learn_v of_o this_o world_n and_o we_o only_o live_v to_o they_o he_o have_v a_o toilsome_a and_o laborious_a life_n far_o from_o ease_n and_o full_a of_o cross_n of_o contempt_n reproach_n and_o contradiction_n from_o man_n and_o we_o still_o seek_v our_o ease_n where_o we_o can_v have_v it_o will_v force_v other_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o up_o ourselves_o and_o will_v rather_o be_v contemn_v by_o god_n than_o even_o for_o righteousness-sake_n endure_v reproach_n and_o contempt_n from_o man_n he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o with_o great_a meekness_n suffer_v the_o contradiction_n of_o man_n and_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n be_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v act_v by_o even_o when_o we_o most_o disclaim_v it_o and_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o contradiction_n from_o any_o without_o inward_a resentment_n and_o displeasure_n whatever_o he_o do_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o whatever_o we_o do_v have_v one_o or_o all_o of_o the_o contrary_a quality_n injustice_n malice_n or_o hypocrisy_n in_o short_a charity_n be_v the_o live_a principle_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v continual_a streaming_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o self-love_n even_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shock_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o secret_a spring_n by_o which_o we_o be_v always_o act_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v as_o flat_a a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o command_n as_o to_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n he_o bid_v we_o seek_v the_o low_a place_n and_o we_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n but_o climb_v as_o high_a as_o other_o will_v let_v we_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v still_o spy_v the_o mote_n in_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o all_o our_o care_n be_v about_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o our_o endeavour_n except_o in_o word_n only_o he_o bid_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o rather_o than_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o injustice_n to_o avoid_v it_o he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o for_o a_o trifle_n we_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o now_o one_o will_v think_v strange_a how_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n can_v reconcile_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n while_o their_o life_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o present_a with_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v plain_o show_v their_o contrariety_n to_o his_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o he_o do_v chief_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o nevertheless_o do_v presume_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o be_v his_o child_n and_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o we_o we_o still_o find_v the_o same_o leaven_n spread_v still_o and_o though_o we_o have_v other_o name_n yet_o we_o have_v still_o the_o same_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o age_n or_o one_o party_n that_o these_o corruption_n do_v prevail_v but_o more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n and_o among_o all_o party_n and_o though_o name_n and_o face_n change_v yet_o in_o every_o age_n man_n nature_n and_o disposition_n be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a therefore_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o every_o age_n to_o make_v know_v their_o vice_n and_o corruption_n the_o reproof_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v the_o reproof_n of_o all_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o several_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v read_v our_o fault_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n especial_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o first_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n know_v for_o such_o by_o all_o their_o company_n avoid_v for_o that_o reason_n and_o they_o self-condemned_a as_o act_v against_o the_o light_n and_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o second_o be_v the_o wit_n and_o spark_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o reason_n of_o that_o age._n they_o can_v not_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n these_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o their_o reason_n nor_o with_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v they_o even_o as_o if_o blind_a man_n shall_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n because_o they_o can_v feel_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n nor_o touch_v they_o as_o they_o do_v other_o body_n with_o the_o end_n of_o their_o staff_n the_o three_o be_v the_o most_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o all_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o scandalous_a vice_n of_o the_o publican_n they_o abhor_v they_o so_o much_o that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o they_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n much_o they_o be_v much_o in_o devotion_n and_o make_v long_a prayer_n they_o be_v exact_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v reprove_v a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v or_o that_o pluck_v a_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o it_o they_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o little_a thing_n so_o afraid_a of_o break_v the_o command_n of_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n that_o they_o will_v not_o omit_v even_o their_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n righteousness_n mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o wordly-minded_n they_o do_v all_o to_o be_v
age_n that_o these_o combat_n begin_v with_o she_o and_o towards_o the_o eighteen_o that_o she_o come_v to_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o yield_v up_o her_o will_n whole_o to_o god_n and_o of_o abandon_v the_o world_n for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o her_o penitence_n do_v continue_v which_o she_o accompany_v with_o great_a austerity_n and_o mortification_n wear_v a_o shirt_n of_o horsehair_n next_o her_o body_n night_n and_o day_n sleep_v only_o on_o a_o deal-board_n and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o three_o hour_n each_o night_n pass_v the_o rest_n on_o her_o knee_n in_o prayer_n give_v the_o sheet_n of_o her_o bed_n and_o her_o other_o linen_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o still_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o those_o of_o the_o family_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o servant_n she_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v preserve_v her_o life_n and_o will_v mingle_v earth_n and_o ash_n with_o what_o she_o do_v eat_v to_o avoid_v the_o pleasure_n that_o may_v tempt_v she_o her_o penitence_n and_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n nor_o do_v they_o produce_v it_o she_o be_v of_o a_o most_o cheerful_a disposition_n even_o till_o death_n but_o she_o punish_v herself_o with_o a_o inward_a contentment_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o justice_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o to_o regrate_a the_o sin_n of_o have_v cease_v to_o love_v so_o lovely_a a_o god_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o mortification_n but_o our_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o timothy_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o caution_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o look_v also_o to_o his_o health_n no_o doubt_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v excess_n in_o these_o mortification_n of_o which_o m._n bourignon_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o she_o can_v never_o advise_v any_o body_n in_o this_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n but_o to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o take_v up_o cheerful_o the_o daily_a cross_n and_o mortification_n which_o his_o providence_n shall_v appoint_v for_o they_o this_o so_o few_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o undoubted_o god_n love_v more_o the_o readiness_n of_o those_o who_o mortify_v themselves_o too_o much_o than_o the_o sloth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v it_o too_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o she_o will_v have_v continue_v this_o austerity_n still_o if_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n god_n have_v not_o command_v she_o to_o leave_v off_o all_o this_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n when_o she_o remember_v how_o she_o have_v lose_v god_n who_o former_o she_o enjoy_v she_o will_v pass_v whole_a night_n in_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o my_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o find_v thou_o again_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o thy_o sight_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n after_o much_o time_n many_o prayer_n watch_n and_o tear_n god_n be_v please_v inward_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o she_o anew_o and_o the_o first_o answer_n she_o receive_v to_o the_o petition_n she_o have_v so_o often_o make_v be_v this_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n free_v thyself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n deny_v thyself_o this_o be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o her_o age._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o stick_v ever_o with_o she_o and_o upon_o these_o she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n she_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o yield_v up_o herself_o entire_o to_o his_o conduct_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n she_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o herself_o into_o one_o of_o they_o but_o there_o she_o find_v they_o as_o full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o self-love_n as_o elsewhere_o god_n make_v know_v to_o she_o that_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o she_o have_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v to_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o her_o mean_n this_o seem_v impossible_a to_o she_o because_o of_o her_o sex_n her_o weakness_n her_o ignorance_n her_o meanness_n and_o have_v never_o read_v nor_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o what_o the_o gospel-life_n be_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o before_o god_n she_o have_v this_o answer_n behold_v these_o tree_n in_o the_o churchyard_n they_o seem_v dry_a wood_n without_o leave_n or_o fruit_n or_o any_o appearance_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o season_n come_v they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o leave_n flower_n and_o in_o abundance_n without_o any_o body_n touch_v they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o my_o work_n the_o manner_n how_o she_o be_v train_v up_o by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o she_o may_v acquire_v divine_a light_n she_o be_v not_o send_v to_o study_v nor_o read_v nor_o speculation_n nor_o to_o fill_v her_o head_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o she_o resign_v herself_o in_o simplicity_n to_o god_n avoid_v sin_n needless_a distraction_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n without_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o she_o to_o know_v in_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o she_o be_v refer_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n who_o give_v her_o knowledge_n and_o light_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n wherein_o she_o need_v they_o whether_o for_o her_o own_o conduct_n or_o that_o of_o other_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o refutation_n of_o error_n when_o she_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n his_o design_n in_o general_a she_o do_v not_o immediate_o with_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n set_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o many_o rash_a person_n will_v have_v do_v with_o much_o zeal_n she_o have_v still_o this_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n inspire_v good_a design_n but_o we_o must_v also_o wait_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o open_v the_o way_n and_o direct_v all_o our_o step_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v leisurely_o yea_o slow_o but_o steady_o and_o what_o he_o produce_v in_o so_o leisurely_o and_o imperceptible_a a_o manner_n have_v afterward_o a_o last_a and_o solid_a subsistence_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n move_v all_o at_o first_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n ado_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o slacken_v and_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o she_o move_v always_o by_o this_o rule_n she_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n some_o nun_n be_v incline_v to_o follow_v her_o direction_n some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o total_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o human_a respect_n and_o worldly_a consideration_n keep_v they_o from_o prosecute_n what_o their_o inward_a conviction_n prompt_v they_o to_o she_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o young_a maid_n and_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o nine_o year_n labour_v though_o to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v most_o modest_a and_o virtuous_a yet_o to_o her_o great_a grief_n she_o find_v they_o in_o heart_n to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will._n she_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o divine_a truth_n communicate_v to_o she_o and_o have_v ask_v of_o god_n if_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o write_n secret_a or_o publish_v they_o he_o say_v to_o she_o yes_o puhlish_v they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v occasion_v by_o m._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o mechlin_n in_o flanders_n a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o void_a of_o self-seeking_a he_o no_o soon_o discover_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o alone_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o this_o brief_o and_o without_o order_n he_o acquaint_v she_o
divine_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o man_n and_o these_o countenance_v by_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o divine_a simplicity_n of_o his_o light_n through_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n to_o rescue_v it_o from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o to_o confound_v their_o learning_n even_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n they_o pretend_v to_o expose_v she_o also_o for_o advance_v new_a sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o more_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n instead_o of_o lessen_v they_o but_o never_o any_o do_v more_o abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n than_o she_o and_o her_o propose_v of_o these_o particular_a sentiment_n be_v far_o from_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o for_o as_o she_o make_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o essential_a and_o the_o accessary_a truth_n of_o christianity_n so_o she_o propose_v these_o sentiment_n only_o as_o accessory_a one_o which_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o some_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o admire_v and_o love_n god_n and_o despise_v this_o present_a world_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o she_o have_v often_o say_v that_o people_n need_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v more_o nor_o less_o please_v to_o god_n that_o they_o even_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o inquire_v about_o they_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o curiosity_n for_o such_o inquiry_n will_v beget_v distraction_n presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v only_a jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o deny_v themselves_o without_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n will_v mingle_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o inquiry_n and_o upon_o this_o head_n she_o refuse_v often_o to_o explain_v herself_o upon_o these_o subject_n say_v wherefore_o serve_v it_o to_o distract_v yourselves_o unprofitable_o to_o neglect_v the_o main_a thing_n endeavour_v to_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n what_o there_o be_v of_o these_o thing_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v deprive_v yourselves_o of_o they_o and_o damn_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o curiosity_n and_o presumption_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o necessary_a substantial_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_a out_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n will_v know_v nothing_o beside_o beside_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o sentiment_n be_v not_o only_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o do_v also_o explain_v a_o thousand_o passage_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o clear_a manner_n as_o can_v not_o be_v hitherto_o comprehend_v many_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o pick_v out_o some_o passage_n of_o her_o write_n which_o separately_z seem_v harsh_a and_o from_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v she_o of_o heterodoxy_n and_o of_o deny_v the_o essential_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n there_o be_v no_o write_n which_o by_o this_o measure_n may_v not_o be_v represent_v as_o full_a of_o heterodoxy_n this_o usage_n she_o protest_v against_o herself_o and_o disire_v they_o may_v not_o treat_v her_o write_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n single_a out_o and_o expose_v some_o passage_n without_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n she_o not_o only_o declare_v her_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o express_a term_n own_v it_o in_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v use_v many_o similitude_n to_o illustrate_v it_o as_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n have_v do_v she_o declare_v in_o the_o 24_o c._n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o unspeakable_a most_o real_a most_o beautiful_a most_o good_a most_o great_a most_o glorious_a mystery_n be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v make_v or_o say_v of_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o detract_v from_o it_o instead_o of_o come_v near_o it_o what_o she_o say_v in_o the_o 2._o conf._n of_o the_o 2._o part_v of_o the_o same_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o she_o despise_a baptism_n in_o itself_o or_o condemn_v the_o right_a use_n of_o infant_n baptism_n she_o write_v so_o favourable_o and_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o quaker_n think_v her_o guilty_a of_o a_o criminal_a excess_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apologetical_a treatise_n she_o publish_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o accusation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a esteem_n she_o express_v for_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n she_o be_v no_o less_o zealous_a in_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o general_a and_o uncontroverted_a rule_n that_o when_o ill-disposed_a person_n make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o flatter_v and_o increase_v their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n corruption_n their_o practice_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o case_n can_v only_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a and_o deprave_v spirit_n now_o in_o those_o place_n where_o m._n bourignon_n disapprove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n before_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a principle_n it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o she_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o it_o among_o wicked_a and_o ill-disposed_a christian_n she_o speak_v plain_o p._n 15._o &_o 16._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n who_o parent_n have_v not_o faith_n themselves_o and_o can_v teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n since_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o teach_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n never_o think_v more_o on_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o child_n name_n far_o less_o do_v they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o end_n the_o child_n may_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v at_o baptism_n she_o speak_v of_o christian_n in_o parade_n and_o not_o in_o effect_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n than_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o love_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o p._n 17._o when_o they_o be_v outward_o baptise_a they_o believe_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o every_o body_n think_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_a if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v be_v outward_o baptise_a this_o be_v her_o true_a meaning_n in_o these_o passage_n and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o that_o state_n or_o disposition_n and_o be_v habitual_o incline_v to_o act_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o she_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v more_o expedient_a to_o put_v off_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o a_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v baptise_a agreeable_o to_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n intimate_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o entice_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o their_o haste_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o this_o case_n proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 1._o and_o 66._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o simon_n magus_n desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o condemnation_n do_v he_o not_o clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o its_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o incite_v man_n to_o make_v a_o bad_a and_o rash_a use_n of_o sacred_a thing_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n m._n bourignon_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o so_o many_o passage_n of_o
her_o work_n that_o she_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o continue_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o 28_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o numb_a of_o the_o one_a p._n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v and_o the_o one_a letter_n of_o the_o 3_o p._n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o false_a divinty_n where_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v true_a christian_n for_o consecrate_v their_o little_a child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n that_o she_o declare_v express_o that_o infant_n baptism_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n if_o parent_n will_v take_v care_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v of_o age_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o make_v in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o vanity_n and_o though_o she_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n that_o adult_a person_n be_v only_o baptise_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prefer_v that_o custom_n as_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o rule_n or_o practice_n be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o just_a exception_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o her_o write_n after_o she_o have_v declare_v speak_v to_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o must_v not_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o baptism_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v live_v again_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o add_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n whole_a family_n be_v baptise_a at_o once_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v young_a child_n as_o well_o as_o old_a person_n in_o they_o in_o short_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a principle_n but_o usual_o and_o at_o present_a general_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o bad_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v what_o she_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v with_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n as_o for_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v the_o repartition_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_o perform_v at_o first_o if_o that_o repartition_n may_v serve_v to_o promote_v a_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v disapprove_v but_o by_o a_o spirit_n that_o prefer_v external_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o his_o love_n which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n of_o this_o repartition_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v act._n 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o she_o because_o in_o some_o place_n she_o speak_v with_o some_o sharpness_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o reformation_n make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o what_o severity_n she_o treat_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n she_o be_v look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n how_o plain_o she_o represent_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o how_o ready_a every_o side_n be_v to_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o little_a interest_n of_o their_o rispective_a party_n will_v rather_o admire_v and_o love_v the_o impartiality_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o be_v prejudice_v against_o she_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o human_a and_o political_a constitution_n of_o church_n with_o their_o respective_a act_n article_n covenant_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o not_o be_v cement_v with_o charity_n of_o all_o these_o building_n one_o stone_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v all_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v in_o building_n and_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o rear_v up_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o serious_a person_n but_o for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o she_o i_o refer_v to_o she_o own_o write_n and_o to_o the_o apologetical_a preface_n write_v by_o the_o r._n p._n p._n and_o prefix_v to_o her_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o her_o write_n seem_v design_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v make_v universal_o useful_a and_o that_o the_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o respective_a language_n may_v have_v its_o due_a effect_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v see_v how_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o how_o desirous_a god_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o mahomitan_n may_v admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o honour_n for_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o against_o who_o religion_n the_o great_a prejudice_n be_v the_o ill_a representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v to_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n scatter_v among_o other_o nation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n be_v thereby_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o more_o exalt_a state_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o make_v the_o head_n who_o be_v now_o the_o tail_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o and_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v great_a idolater_n than_o the_o heathen_n while_o these_o through_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n bow_v their_o body_n before_o the_o sun_n or_o their_o idol_n but_o those_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n with_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o love_n their_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n do_v worship_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o man_n and_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o will_n and_o passion_n that_o while_o they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v idol_n they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n themselves_o that_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v christianity_n and_o be_v fight_v for_o its_o shadow_n and_o while_o its_o essence_n be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o devil_n have_v shed_v among_o they_o his_o contrary_a antichristian_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o mass_n prayer_n preach_n communion_n sacrament_n sabbath_n holiday_n fast_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v go_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o become_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v something_o from_o a_o simple_a maid_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o they_o than_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v their_o notional_a learning_n as_o the_o enjoy_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n the_o light_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n do_v the_o look_v upon_o their_o picture_n that_o her_o own_o sex_n may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o excellent_a endowment_n than_o those_o in_o which_o the_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n to_o
from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o of_o his_o word_n but_o god_n have_v quite_o other_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o other_o prophet_n 14._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvellous_a work_n their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a judgement_n which_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o undergo_v and_o their_o resistance_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o be_v more_o entire_o crush_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o to_o the_o simple_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o they_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v send_v to_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o that_o human_a and_o diabodical_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v extripate_v 26._o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o little_a and_o simple_a one_o you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n come_v lovely_a spirit_n and_o renew_v the_o earth_n you_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n by_o other_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o communicate_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o late_a mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n who_o nourish_v his_o soul_n with_o these_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v regenerate_v to_o god_n and_o incite_v to_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n i_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o substract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o except_o some_o word_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n and_o before_o the_o conference_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o begin_v also_o to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o their_o be_v a_o entire_a conformity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n word_n and_o sentiment_n but_o even_o of_o the_o life_n conduct_v action_n and_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o maid_n with_o those_o who_o be_v heretofore_o unquestionable_o enlighten_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o since_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n will_v have_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o since_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o most_o reader_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o examine_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o passage_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o conference_n with_o all_o the_o particular_a quotation_n as_o a_o sample_n of_o that_o absolute_a uniformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n which_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o carry_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o book_n you_o will_v only_o find_v the_o most_o necessary_a passage_n cite_v or_o those_o which_o have_v most_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o text._n god_n grant_v belove_a reaader_n that_o you_o may_v reap_v from_o this_o work_n a_o advantage_n which_o may_v dispose_v thy_o soul_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o hearty_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o p._n p._n p._n the_o preface_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cort_n to_o the_o reader_n friendly_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o befall_v i_o in_o a_o voyage_n i_o make_v to_o a_o far_a country_n to_o come_v to_o which_o i_o travel_v above_o a_o year_n accompany_v with_o several_a of_o my_o own_o countryman_n who_o with_o i_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o meeting_n by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o pilgrimess_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o admirable_a and_o amaze_a thing_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o convert_v unto_o god_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o devil_n at_o present_a have_v over_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o profitable_a as_o astonish_v for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a wit._n it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a understanding_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o celestial_a or_o terrestrial_a angel_n for_o neither_o philosophy_n nor_o theology_n can_v ever_o teach_v i_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o pilgrimess_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o small_a time_n wherein_o i_o travel_v with_o she_o but_o in_o a_o way_n so_o simple_a and_o so_o unaffected_a that_o all_o her_o word_n do_v pierce_v my_o heart_n and_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n work_v in_o my_o soul_n joy_n and_o compunction_n together_o i_o be_v at_o first_o quite_o transport_v beside_o myself_o and_o i_o think_v all_o my_o understanding_n be_v renverse_v while_o i_o hear_v she_o first_o discourse_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o abolish_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a for_o of_o necessity_n all_o man_n how_o know_v and_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o confound_v by_o the_o simple_a wisdom_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v yet_o to_o declare_v his_o secret_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n wish_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o this_o pilgrimess_n since_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o her_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o most_o enlighten_v very_a convince_a and_o powerful_a capable_a of_o convert_v the_o most_o harden_a heart_n and_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o i_o must_v yield_v to_o my_o weakness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o my_o memory_n shall_v furnish_v i_o with_o be_v help_v by_o some_o remark_n which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o have_v the_o conveniency_n of_o write_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o narrative_a he_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o philosophical_a discourse_n but_o the_o naked_a simple_a truth_n since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o disguise_n or_o adorn_v her_o language_n fear_v to_o oppose_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o babe_n and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o proud_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o who_o he_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o secret_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n the_o ignorant_n and_o the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o force_n and_o we_o with_o all_o our_o science_n continue_v drown_v in_o earthly_a affection_n be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o they_o have_v outrun_v we_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o add_v here_o also_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pilgrim_n of_o emaus_n say_v one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o remember_v what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n while_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n on_o fire_n and_o do_v it_o not_o burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o pilgrimess_n in_o speak_v to_o we_o must_v certain_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o each_o of_o we_o feel_v his_o heart_n to_o burn_v by_o her_o powerful_a word_n which_o do_v gentle_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o contempt_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o a_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a enlighten_v our_o understanding_n by_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o than_o from_o the_o father_n
have_v do_v 29._o the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o reign_v over_o all_o in_o spirit_n 31._o the_o six_o conference_n how_o outward_a worship_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o neighbour_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o whence_o this_o power_n do_v proceed_v 36._o the_o seven_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v not_o abandon_v man_n but_o man_n have_v abandon_v god_n and_o resist_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a 39_o the_o eight_o conference_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v convert_v 41._o the_o nine_o conference_n what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o of_o its_o corruption_n 45._o the_o ten_o conference_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confession_n and_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v 48._o the_o eleven_o conference_n outward_a devotion_n impose_v by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o what_o it_o ordain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o men._n true_a prayer_n 52._o the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v now_o desperate_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o 59_o the_o thirteen_o conference_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n 63._o the_o fourteen_o conference_n how_o god_n forsake_v we_o and_o how_o we_o forsake_v he_o by_o distraction_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v subdue_v man_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o discover_v himself_o most_o sensible_o in_o all_o thing_n alone_o lovely_a 70._o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v unto_o man_n but_o only_o one_o essential_a commandment_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o agreeable_a and_o that_o of_o every_o other_o thing_n most_o vain_a 77._o the_o sixteen_o conference_n of_o continual_a prayer_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o how_o we_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o frail_a creature_n 82._o the_o seventeen_o conference_n how_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o motion_n which_o press_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o outward_a hindrance_n to_o divine_a communion_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o that_o there_o be_v also_o inward_a obstacle_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wed_v even_o to_o good_a mean_n 92._o the_o eighteen_o conference_n how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n resign_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o quit_v both_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o a_o time_n christian_n uncapable_a of_o be_v teach_v they_o will_v be_v more_o desolate_a than_o the_o jew_n 96._o the_o ninteenth_n conference_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v where_o it_o be_v where_o not_o 101._o the_o twenty_o conference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o prohibition_n â—fâ—t_n how_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v and_o what_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 104._o the_o twenty_o first_o conference_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v where_o god_n be_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v for_o this_o divine_a conversation_n 109._o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a contentment_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o shall_v perish_v 116._o the_o twenty_o three_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v 121._o the_o twenty_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o enquiry_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v therein_o mistake_v none_o be_v infalliable_a 125._o the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o his_o light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bound_v nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v have_v in_o past_a time_n 128._o the_o twenty_o six_o conference_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o nothing_o as_o yet_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n which_o be_v show_v by_o new_a explication_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reproach_n and_o that_o in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n there_o to_o reign_v eternal_o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a what_o make_v paradise_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v precede_v by_o universal_a rod_n and_o scourge_v 131._o the_o twenty_o seven_o conference_n that_o the_o care_n of_o withdraw_a one_o self_n from_o chastisement_n be_v yet_o a_o self-love_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n suffice_v in_o all_o place_n 157._o the_o twenty_o eight_o conference_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n which_o respect_v the_o disposition_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o marvellous_a thing_n speak_v 160._o the_o twenty_o nine_o conference_n of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v without_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o plague_n do_v already_o appear_v effectual_o 178._o the_o thirty_o conference_n how_o god_n permit_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v abandon_v to_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 191._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part._n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part._n the_o first_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b_o particular_o how_o he_o instruct_v she_o immediate_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o man_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_a as_o we_o advance_v in_o our_o journey_n still_o travel_v towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v already_o more_o than_o half_a way_n we_o perceive_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o walk_v before_o we_o not_o know_v at_o first_o who_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o distance_n we_o remark_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n alone_o who_o desire_v no_o company_n but_o retire_v aside_o assoon_o as_o any_o body_n approach_v and_o hide_v herself_o until_o we_o mend_v our_o pace_n have_v come_v near_o and_o when_o we_o behold_v this_o person_n we_o perceive_v she_o be_v a_o maid_n who_o appear_v young_a enough_o and_o though_o she_o be_v simple_o apparel_v she_o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o grave_n and_o majestic_a mien_n we_o see_v in_o her_o face_n the_o mark_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o serene_a and_o content_a soul_n her_o gate_n be_v always_o of_o a_o equal_a pace_n neither_o flow_v nor_o hasty_a her_o look_n give_v both_o joy_n and_o fear_v she_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o our_o language_n though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o she_o and_o have_v ask_v she_o whither_o she_o be_v go_v she_o say_v in_o pilgrimage_n for_o penitence_n for_o her_o own_o sin_n and_o those_o of_o other_o and_o have_v ask_v she_o from_o whence_o she_o come_v she_o say_v from_o afar_o for_o she_o have_v travel_v many_o year_n and_o be_v harass_v by_o the_o way_n and_o discolour_a by_o the_o sun_n we_o ask_v what_o she_o design_v by_o so_o long_a and_o troublesome_a voyage_n dangerous_a for_o a_o maid_n alone_o remonstrate_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_v to_o do_v penitence_n in_o her_o own_o country_n without_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n unhappy_a rencounter_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o travel_v alone_o and_o that_o at_o least_o she_o ought_v to_o take_v some_o company_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v alone_o for_o she_o have_v find_v no_o body_n that_o will_v accompany_v she_o and_o that_o many_o have_v indeed_o go_v along_o with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n hunger_n or_o incommodity_n they_o have_v stay_v behind_o not_o know_v how_o to_o endure_v
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
never_o repent_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v sav_fw-mi d_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a scripture_n which_o will_v never_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o every_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thither_o without_o amuse_v himself_o with_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n 13._o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n ignorance_n 34._o will_v not_o excuse_v sin_n we_o feel_v indeed_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o life_n and_o our_o manner_n be_v in_o nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o because_o man_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o we_o 3._o no_o more_o than_o to_o themselves_o in_o this_o point_n our_o ignorance_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o affect_v and_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v we_o before_o god_n but_o will_v rather_o serve_v for_o our_o condemnation_n for_o we_o may_v always_o find_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o seek_v it_o 7._o but_o because_o our_o guide_n have_v teach_v we_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o please_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o taste_n 3._o we_o have_v follow_v they_o rather_o than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v just_a 12._o that_o he_o abandon_v we_o 16._o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o have_v more_o esteem_v error_n than_o the_o truth_n which_o alone_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o priest_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o instruction_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o honour_v and_o esteem_v true_a priest_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 16._o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o point_n of_o faith_n 15._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n 6._o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n but_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o sensible_a regret_n that_o i_o know_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o be_v simple_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v his_o word_n because_o every_o one_o ofthem_n abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n teach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o inclination_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o 20._o but_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v become_v his_o master_n 3._o humane_a learning_n and_o study_n have_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o what_o appertain_v to_o god_n conduct_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o measure_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o some_o indeed_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 8._o they_o do_v so_o gloze_v and_o disguise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n which_o be_v very_o lamentable_a for_o jesus_n 8._o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n this_o being_n most_o true_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v while_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o any_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o have_v say_v that_o 27._o he_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n which_o no_o body_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o love_v himself_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o be_v it_o render_v possible_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o guide_n who_o assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o love_v themselves_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o can_v lie_v but_o man_n indeed_o may_v err_v especial_o in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v interest_n for_o if_o they_o teach_v simple_o that_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v give_v severe_a reproof_n to_o themselves_o because_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v very_o far_o from_o this_o practice_n therefore_o they_o study_v to_o find_v out_o gloss_n reason_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v find_v 16_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v d_o to_o follow_v and_o practise_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o 14._o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o sense_n thus_o every_o one_o life_n in_o a_o presumption_n of_o his_o salvation_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o saviour_n and_o can_v save_v we_o but_o be_v rather_o seducer_n 4._o of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v certain_o fall_v 4._o at_o present_a wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n do_v full_o reign_v where_o truth_n be_v stifle_v 9_o and_o lie_v prevail_v the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n remark_v these_o last_o word_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o sirm_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v and_o whither_o the_o judgement_n approach_v she_o say_v to_o i_o believe_v i_o sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a we_o actual_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o near_o that_o before_o three_o year_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v this_o continue_v pensive_a and_o silent_a which_o she_o perceive_v say_v sir_n the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v to_o believe_v these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o universal_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v and_o no_o body_n see_v where_o he_o go_v no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o live_v during_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n 3._o which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a figure_n of_o the_o inward_a darkness_n in_o which_o man_n walk_v at_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o that_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v fall_v out_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v viz._n 12._o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o charity_n in_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o present_a when_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n 126._o nor_o law_n among_o man_n 2-6_a people_z study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v business_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wax_v cold_a but_o be_v altogether_o freeze_a and_o become_v dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o that_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v man_n love_v their_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n all_o
of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o man_n 15._o i_o have_v be_v often_o deceive_v myself_o by_o these_o seem_a virtue_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o have_v see_v they_o try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o contempt_n they_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gold_n in_o charity_n persecution_n will_v have_v render_v they_o more_o bright_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n presume_v they_o be_v true_a christian_n while_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o which_o no_o body_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o other_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n whereas_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a 1â—4_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o charity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a banish_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v all_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o long_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n nor_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n she_o answer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o long_a charity_n upon_o earth_n sir_n since_o christian_n leave_v the_o gospel_n simplicity_n from_o that_o time_n charity_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o when_o the_o church_n will_v â—eeds_o establish_v herself_o in_o pomp_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n this_o outward_a splendour_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n study_n have_v banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o increase_v till_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 3-9_a they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_a charity_n which_o be_v no_o long_o know_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o our_o dangerous_a and_o woeful_a time_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v because_o no_o body_n apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sound_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v far_o estrange_v 20._o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o even_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o they_o lean_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n these_o be_v blind_a 14._o who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o together_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o just_a reason_n have_v call_v these_o last_o time_n dangerous_a 1._o because_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v those_o guide_n who_o do_v very_o often_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v what_o question_n and_o dispute_n be_v now_o form_v in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o make_v debate_n of_o thing_n which_o humane_a malice_n can_v not_o raise_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o lawful_a to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n without_o offend_a god_n that_o one_o may_v swear_v false_o without_o sin_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o for_o i_o be_o strike_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n when_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n that_o i_o be_v never_o desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o black_a villainy_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o maintain_v no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n which_o overturn_v 38._o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n itself_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o this_o obligation_n of_o love_v a_o god_n of_o who_o it_o hold_v its_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o antichrist_n since_o it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n nevertheless_o they_o preach_v this_o public_o with_o many_o other_o abomination_n and_o many_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v truth_n because_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o learned_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o dignity_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n pardon_v i_o sir_n that_o i_o digress_v from_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v to_o your_o demand_n it_o be_v because_o a_o sensible_a regret_n transport_v i_o and_o make_v i_o exceed_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n the_o three_o conference_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o christianity_n begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n viz._n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o man_n of_o learning_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o reply_v to_o she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o offend_v i_o in_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o understand_v more_o clear_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n assoon_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n begin_v to_o grow_v remiss_a the_o devil_n like_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n slip_v into_o the_o sheep_n tell_v of_o j._n christ_n where_o he_o lead_v astray_o many_o of_o his_o sheep_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v their_o true_a shepherd_n turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n to_o follow_v iniquity_n and_o lie_v the_o evangelical_n poverty_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o suffering_n be_v become_v insupportable_a to_o they_o humility_n be_v disdain_v in_o fine_a they_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lawful_a shepherd_n who_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o augment_v his_o power_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o word_n unto_o man_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v and_o banish_v for_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o may_v thereby_o hinder_v their_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o by_o evil_a deed_n or_o by_o wicked_a action_n but_o by_o trick_n and_o slight_n cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n and_o reason_n first_o he_o incite_v the_o wicked_a his_o adherent_n to_o listen_v themselves_o into_o the_o christian_a life_n 24._o that_o tare_n may_v be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a grain_n he_o thrust_v in_o 13._o many_o false_a brethren_n among_o the_o true_a that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o do_v his_o work_n covert_o and_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v catch_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n he_o multiple_n therefore_o first_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o exceed_o that_o every_o one_o judge_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o common_a he_o move_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v possess_v his_o own_o particular_a wealth_n without_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n thus_o this_o old_a serpent_n have_v always_o colour_v his_o invention_n with_o piety_n
catch_v we_o in_o this_o straight_a must_v not_o one_o be_v very_o ill_o advise_v to_o amuse_v himself_o with_o these_o nothing_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a value_n we_o may_v indeed_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n at_o a_o distance_n even_o with_o contentment_n and_o taste_v they_o according_a as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v create_v for_o we_o while_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n but_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o fasten_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o arrive_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v divide_v between_o two_o so_o different_a object_n he_o will_v 10._o have_v all_o our_o heart_n or_o none_o of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v nor_o full_o satisfy_v but_o with_o he_o alone_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n person_n place_v in_o state_n and_o dignity_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o good_a discipline_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abandon_v their_o office_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_v charge_v with_o one_o troublesome_a enough_o that_o i_o think_v i_o hold_v it_o of_o god_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o bewail_v you_o with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a in_o charge_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o right_a in_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v place_v therein_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n because_o nothing_o be_v do_v any_o long_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v any_o long_o so_o prevalent_a be_v it_o that_o the_o good_a be_v oblige_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yield_v to_o it_o by_o force_n so_o that_o a_o good_a man_n now_o in_o office_n must_v ruin_v himself_o or_o give_v way_n to_o evil_a for_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v so_o numerous_a therefore_o i_o say_v heretofore_o that_o the_o good_a serve_v the_o devil_n as_o his_o slave_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o evil_a through_o force_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o sin_n by_o one_o of_o the_o nine_o way_n by_o which_o we_o commit_v it_o on_o another_o and_o these_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o because_o they_o tolerate_v 8._o the_o evil._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o for_o in_o not_o hinder_v it_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v commit_v likewise_o another_o of_o the_o say_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o another_o there_o be_v nine_o way_n by_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n at_o least_o those_o who_o be_v now_o in_o office_n do_v commit_v that_o of_o tolerate_v evil_a and_o can_v escape_v to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abandon_v their_o office_n wherereby_o they_o will_v show_v that_o they_o love_v god_n more_o than_o their_o office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v place_v they_o in_o they_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v create_v or_o call_v we_o to_o any_o state_n these_o be_v but_o foppery_n because_o he_o have_v create_v we_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v he_o as_o i_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v state_n be_v our_o own_o choice_n god_n force_v no_o body_n to_o be_v a_o pope_n bishop_n prebend_n pastor_n or_o priest_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o attorney_n advocate_n counsellor_n precedent_n governor_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o office_n and_o benefice_n whatsoever_o every_o one_o be_v diligent_a enough_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n when_o a_o s._n nicholas_n and_o so_o other_o do_v hide_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bishop_n or_o receive_v other_o dignity_n these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a while_o we_o prefer_v honour_n and_o wealth_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o so_o fine_a pretence_n that_o all_o the_o world_n judge_n we_o do_v very_o right_a in_o continue_v in_o state_n office_n and_o benefice_n believe_v the_o world_n will_v be_v much_o worse_a if_o all_o these_o good_a man_n shall_v abandon_v their_o station_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a because_o they_o will_v have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v discover_v itself_o soon_o which_o remain_v hide_v for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v more_o harm_n because_o a_o evil_n know_v be_v easy_a avoid_v i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v call_v some_o to_o employment_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o 18._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v first_o a_o testimony_n of_o he_o to_o know_v if_o he_o love_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o 17._o three_o time_n the_o first_o to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o love_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o second_o if_o he_o love_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o three_o if_o he_o love_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o condition_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o rule_v well_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v of_o we_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o servant_n job_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n our_o own_o testimony_n 4._o to_o search_v if_o our_o conscience_n reprove_v we_o in_o nothing_o and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 11._o if_o our_o action_n be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v they_o judge_v that_o we_o true_o love_v god_n these_o be_v the_o condition_n whereby_o to_o judge_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o give_v all_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o govern_v well_o according_a to_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o regard_n of_o we_o nor_o as_o to_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n nor_o yet_o in_o our_o work_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o any_o state_n or_o office_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v push_v to_o it_o of_o ourselves_o through_o presumption_n and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n 22._o we_o fall_v from_o one_o fault_n into_o another_o without_o know_v it_o our_o natural_a instinct_n make_v we_o to_o govern_v all_o by_o human_a principle_n that_o of_o the_o devil_n make_v we_o to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o thus_o we_o commit_v threefold_a evil_n when_o we_o do_v not_o govern_v pure_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v pastor_n of_o sheep_n than_o of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v subject_n than_o lord_n for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o employment_n office_n or_o benefice_n will_v not_o only_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o 17._o also_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v under_o his_o charge_n a_o pilgrim_n be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v no_o burden_n he_o travel_v the_o more_o light_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o body_n to_o bear_v and_o accomplish_v his_o journey_n the_o soon_o even_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v any_o long_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n than_o to_o charge_v himself_o with_o office_n or_o benefice_n which_o if_o we_o remark_n narrow_o be_v seek_v for_o either_o for_o our_o honour_n or_o our_o pleasure_n or_o our_o interest_n all_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o earthly_a end_n unworthy_a of_o a_o true_a christian_a who_o ought_v only_o 33._o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v but_o a_o contemptible_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o prepare_v to_o quit_v all_o office_n and_o benefice_n if_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o will_v desire_v rather_o to_o save_v myself_o than_o to_o possess_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n she_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a design_n sir_n but_o if_o you_o wait_v till_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n
subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n than_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o nothing_o more_o change_v nothing_o more_o weak_a nothing_o more_o perish_v be_v this_o capable_a of_o our_o love_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n more_o infirm_a than_o any_o animal_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v swallow_v they_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o putrefaction_n if_o we_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n the_o more_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o sense_n the_o more_o they_o thirst_v for_o the_o 8._o eye_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v even_o so_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v all_o insatiable_a thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o salt-water_n the_o more_o we_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o more_o we_o thirst_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o do_v it_o put_v in_o we_o but_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n bow_n or_o a_o man_n be_v discover_v in_o our_o presence_n what_o do_v that_o give_v we_o these_o be_v all_o but_o imaginary_a good_n which_o put_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o love_v they_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o strip_v we_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lovely_a but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n our_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o thing_n more_o great_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o debase_v its_o self_n to_o object_n so_o unworthy_a of_o its_o love_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o forsake_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v everlasting_a all_o our_o amusement_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o know_v god_n we_o can_v not_o any_o long_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o we_o will_v hate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v not_o 3_o hateful_a thus_o all_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o thing_n proceed_v from_o pure_a ignorance_n and_o the_o want_n of_o serious_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o and_o on_o all_o create_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v make_v this_o serious_a reflection_n and_o discover_v the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o say_v that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o say_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n but_o i_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o this_o since_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o entire_o with_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o fault_n of_o your_o stray_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n amuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o speculation_n of_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n by_o which_o they_o forget_v the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o always_o in_o a_o 13._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n man_n do_v even_o serve_v for_o a_o hindrance_n to_o one_o another_o for_o be_v all_o full_a of_o these_o distraction_n and_o wander_n of_o mind_n they_o speak_v almost_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n one_o speak_v of_o his_o health_n another_o of_o his_o meat_n another_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v fair_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o they_o fill_v one_o another_o mind_n with_o earthly_a idea_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n upon_o which_o alone_o their_o happiness_n depend_v that_o application_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o give_v to_o ourselves_o to_o other_o to_o our_o affair_n business_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o respect_v only_o this_o present_a life_n do_v rob_v we_o of_o that_o time_n and_o attention_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o create_v 19_o for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o only_o 23._o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v here_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n this_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o we_o have_v destine_v this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o penitence_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o our_o true_a country_n which_o be_v his_o presence_n we_o ought_v continual_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o without_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o exile_n and_o prison_n what_o folly_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o suffering_n the_o riches_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v all_o troublesome_a and_o painful_a thing_n and_o we_o reckon_v they_o for_o happiness_n we_o glory_v even_o in_o our_o chain_n and_o fetter_n our_o sin_n have_v discover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o its_o shame_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o this_o same_o cover_v which_o ought_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o matter_n of_o continual_a confusion_n serve_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o vainglory_n which_o be_v altogether_o foolish_a since_o our_o habit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o if_o you_o desire_v sir_n to_o discover_v these_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v entire_o take_v up_o with_o god_n fix_v your_o understanding_n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o vain_a and_o transitory_a even_o your_o life_n itself_o it_o pass_v every_o moment_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n than_o life_n for_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v thing_n solid_a and_o eternal_a you_o will_v by_o this_o mean_a be_v oblige_v to_o love_v the_o one_o and_o forsake_v the_o other_o but_o you_o can_v never_o make_v these_o serious_a remark_n if_o you_o do_v not_o quit_v the_o commerce_n of_o man_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o what_o do_v not_o avail_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o omission_n you_o will_v acquire_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o divert_v ourselves_o always_o with_o man_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n who_o do_v distract_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v nothing_o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o no_o true_a contentment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o will_v perish_v i_o receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n by_o such_o firm_a reason_n to_o which_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o yield_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o find_v only_o a_o difficulty_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v of_o god_n only_o because_o our_o spirit_n do_v easy_o wander_v she_o say_v sir_n all_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o do_v this_o be_v only_o in_o our_o imagination_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a contentment_n for_o he_o who_o entertain_v himself_o always_o with_o god_n 9_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a feast_n more_o pleasant_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a earthly_a banquet_n will_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o body_n at_o rest_n all_o the_o sense_n have_v a_o satiety_n and_o contentment_n whereas_o in_o the_o commerce_n of_o man_n none_o of_o they_o can_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o repose_v in_o its_o god_n it_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n which_o never_o rest_v until_o it_o have_v find_v its_o centre_n or_o like_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o remain_v without_o vigour_n dry_v up_o and_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o it_o again_o even_o so_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o god_n dry_v up_o 6._o and_o die_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v true_a contentment_n even_o as_o to_o the_o body_n out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o life_n true_o christian_n that_o be_v free_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o 17._o
yet_o many_o good_a man_n among_o other_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v universal_a when_o the_o punishment_n be_v so_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v appear_v to_o we_o 32._o that_o god_n will_v have_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v in_o sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a within_o it_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n according_a to_o our_o judgement_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v before_o god_n there_o be_v none_o and_o even_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n 7._o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v try_v by_o tribulation_n for_o they_o testify_v by_o it_o the_o fidelity_n they_o have_v towards_o god_n in_o continue_v constant_o faithful_a to_o he_o in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o prosperity_n and_o likewise_o they_o thereby_o try_v themselves_o for_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o 21._o think_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o prosperity_n and_o yet_o adversity_n have_v make_v they_o stumble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n or_o they_o have_v perish_v at_o the_o first_o essay_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o god_n manifest_v always_o great_a righteousness_n and_o great_a mercy_n chief_o in_o send_v universal_a 1._o 13._o rod_n in_o chasten_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o try_v the_o righteous_a if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o never_o suffer_v for_o the_o guilty_a but_o for_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o merit_n universal_a chastisement_n be_v much_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o good_a than_o to_o the_o evil_a because_o they_o purify_v they_o and_o render_v they_o more_o perfect_a whereas_o the_o wicked_a become_v worse_o by_o they_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a wrong_n in_o speak_v thus_o of_o god_n according_a to_o my_o sentiment_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o any_o more_o fall_n into_o the_o like_a fault_n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n never_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o you_o see_v outward_o but_o give_v always_o time_n to_o your_o spirit_n to_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v discover_v that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o permit_v be_v accompany_v with_o 18._o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o be_v his_o quality_n without_o which_o he_o do_v nothing_o man_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o most_o wise_a err_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o will_v censure_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v real_a ignorant_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o small_a light_n they_o will_v admire_v and_o adore_v they_o only_o without_o make_v any_o judgement_n of_o they_o for_o of_o necessity_n what_o they_o make_v be_v unjust_a injurious_a or_o rash_a because_o no_o human_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o 36_o fathom_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o incomprehensible_a we_o can_v only_o see_v that_o in_o they_o 8._o there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o power_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o these_o three_o thing_n power_n be_v in_o its_o frame_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o grain_n of_o corn_n how_o great_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v we_o perceive_v also_o in_o this_o grain_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v so_o liberal_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o necessary_a food_n we_o will_v there_o likewise_o find_v righteousness_n because_o have_v make_v man_n subject_a to_o be_v nourish_v with_o this_o grain_n he_o provide_v it_o for_o he_o even_o though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v find_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o have_v subject_v he_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o will_v that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v aright_o that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o powerful_a though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o he_o make_v they_o the_o twenty_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o enquiry_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o concern_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v mistake_v therein_o none_o be_v infallible_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a many_o fault_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o often_o i_o will_v needs_o dive_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o his_o high_a mystery_n such_o as_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o many_o holy_a doctor_n have_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n in_o such_o study_n to_o declare_v how_o god_n beget_v his_o word_n or_o how_o god_n bestow_v grace_n different_o she_o reply_v sir_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v for_o a_o silly_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o a_o god_n do_v it_o be_v enough_o 8._o always_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o master_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n without_o its_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o most_o secret_a particular_a affair_n he_o have_v perform_v his_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ordain_v he_o by_o his_o master_n much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a be_v it_o that_o a_o creature_n shall_v inform_v itself_o how_o god_n beget_v his_o word_n or_o how_o he_o distribute_v his_o grace_n unto_o man_n this_o be_v beyond_o our_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o very_o happy_a to_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o goodness_n 1-6_a that_o he_o always_o impart_v to_o we_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o every_o one_o may_v find_v this_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o scienc_n can_v testify_v that_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n even_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n what_o need_n be_v there_o after_o this_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o god_n give_v these_o grace_n or_o if_o he_o give_v more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v matter_n to_o condemn_v god_n of_o partiality_n or_o to_o make_v he_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o to_o render_v he_o less_o lovely_a there_o be_v yet_o less_o ground_n to_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v for_o no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o comprehend_v it_o nor_o yet_o how_o the_o father_n 4._o beget_v the_o son_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n agreeable_a service_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o know_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o command_v and_o ordain_v we_o 21._o what_o be_v more_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o evil_a for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o know_v of_o the_o trinity_n can_v but_o great_o lessen_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v most_o beautiful_a most_o good_a and_o most_o great_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n that_o can_v give_v we_o the_o least_o signification_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v man_n we_o will_v say_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o father_n his_o mouth_n the_o son_n and_o his_o understanding_n the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o feat_n of_o love_n his_o mouth_n be_v the_o channel_n by_o which_o this_o love_n be_v communicate_v and_o his_o understanding_n be_v the_o garden_n wherein_o the_o conception_n do_v grow_v to_o make_v his_o love_n be_v comprehend_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o person_n though_o it_o have_v these_o three_o diverse_a operation_n the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v all_o love_n 8._o he_o love_v man_n incomprehensible_o we_o may_v call_v this_o love_n 14._o the_o father_n now_o no_o be_v be_v perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v the_o word_n have_v communicate_v unto_o man_n this_o love_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n 14._o and_o this_o word_n can_v be_v comprehend_v without_o understanding_n which_o have_v likewise_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n which_o understanding_n may_v be_v call_v 20._o the_o holy_a spirit_n all_o three_o together_o be_v but_o that_o sole_a love_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o man_n a_o child_n nor_o a_o dove_n as_o they_o paint_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v something_o of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v unconceivable_a and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v to_o we_o of_o he_o be_v but_o contempt_n or_o reproach_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o god_n for_o
become_v manlike_a to_o we_o and_o then_o our_o soul_n only_o be_v like_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a conversation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n than_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o because_o god_n will_v give_v in_o the_o end_n a_o accomplishment_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o altogether_o perfect_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v take_v human_a flesh_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o we_o perfect_o even_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o need_n of_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n to_o suffer_v or_o to_o die_v but_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o reign_v in_o we_o visible_o and_o sensible_o upon_o earth_n 1._o which_o will_v be_v make_v the_o paradise_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n with_o men._n i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o since_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v by_o sin_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o thing_n 24._o and_o have_v no_o necessity_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o become_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o he_o may_v with_o a_o word_n have_v render_v we_o the_o first_o grace_n see_v that_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o have_v create_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o can_v have_v create_v a_o thousand_o adam_n and_o a_o thousand_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o first_o of_o nothing_o who_o he_o may_v just_o have_v let_v perish_v eternal_o instead_o of_o become_a man_n to_o redeem_v they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n perfect_o unless_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n like_v to_o they_o if_o man_n have_v be_v like_o to_o god_n and_o 2._o not_o god_n like_v to_o man_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o these_o delight_n at_o least_o on_o man_n part_n who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v perfect_a delight_n without_o see_v his_o god_n like_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o lover_n take_v pleasure_n to_o wear_v the_o colour_n which_o his_o mistress_n wear_v this_o testify_v reciprocal_a affection_n when_o one_o render_v himself_o as_o like_a as_o may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o love_v this_o fountain_n of_o all_o love_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n even_o though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o perfect_a resemblance_n unto_o all_o eternity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n which_o happiness_n be_v suspend_v unto_o man_n until_o that_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o penitence_n to_o which_o he_o be_v subject_v by_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o will_v enter_v again_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o god_n 12._o face_n to_o face_n by_o his_o humanity_n which_o will_v be_v render_v immortal_a 27._o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o perfect_o together_o upon_o earth_n which_o will_v then_o be_v render_v paradise_n by_o the_o lovely_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o for_o these_o end_n become_v man_n not_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v or_o die_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v by_o accident_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n and_o their_o relief_n i_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o this_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o many_o father_n have_v call_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n happy_a which_o have_v cause_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o fall_v god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man._n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o understand_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v very_o unhappy_a which_o have_v cause_v the_o suffering_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v assure_o have_v become_v man_n not_o suffer_v but_o reign_v not_o despise_v but_o honour_v by_o every_o one_o not_o poor_a and_o vile_a but_o in_o riches_n and_o in_o glory_n not_o in_o reproach_n but_o adore_v by_o all_o man_n live_v he_o will_v have_v become_v man_n to_o reign_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o if_o the_o design_v end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n have_v be_v suffer_v and_o death_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n will_v not_o have_v have_v ground_n to_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o aspire_v after_o that_o happy_a day_n that_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n god_n make_v man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o captivity_n can_v they_o desire_v their_o deliverance_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o pure_a self-love_n in_o regard_v only_o their_o own_o deliverance_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o reproach_n affront_v pain_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v all_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o glory_n who_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n so_o many_o holy_a prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o come_v to_o suffer_v but_o of_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n when_o david_n 50._o invite_v all_o creature_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v heaven_n water_n earth_n and_o all_o creature_n bless_v the_o lord_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o have_v blessed_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n for_o even_o man_n themselves_o do_v then_o reject_v and_o pursue_v he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o king_n herod_n search_v for_o he_o a_o little_a after_o his_o nativity_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v then_o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o regard_v his_o glorious_a come_v which_o will_v glorify_v god_n and_o will_v give_v universal_a peace_n to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a will_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v upon_o earth_n see_v that_o at_o his_o birth_n as_o since_o man_n of_o good_a will_v have_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o pursue_v and_o persecute_v yea_o even_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n have_v be_v glorify_v by_o this_o birth_n see_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o more_o blaspheme_v by_o men._n i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o for_o what_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o suffer_a man_n since_o he_o can_v have_v redeem_v we_o without_o suffer_v or_o become_v man_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_v she_o say_v the_o 1â—_n love_n sir_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o man_n make_v he_o take_v human_a flesh_n before_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n he_o perceive_v that_o man_n will_v stray_v always_o more_o from_o he_o and_o altogether_o forget_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o almost_o no_o body_n will_v any_o long_o acknowledge_v god_n atheism_n be_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n even_o his_o own_o people_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n have_v make_v his_o law_n void_a by_o their_o tradition_n every_o one_o follow_v 52._o the_o learned_a and_o be_v lose_v through_o ignorance_n to_o remedy_v which_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o redress_v their_o fault_n by_o deed_n more_o than_o by_o word_n for_o these_o end_n therefore_o he_o take_v a_o human_a body_n like_v to_o we_o to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v walk_v first_o in_o the_o life_n which_o he_o will_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o perceive_v that_o man_n be_v undo_v by_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o take_v a_o poor_a mother_n who_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o abandon_v that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v he_o forth_o in_o a_o stable_a with_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o poverty_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o and_o to_o make_v appear_v to_o man_n that_o prosperity_n the_o friendship_n and_o caress_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v for_o hindrance_n of_o conversation_n with_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n out_o of_o all_o acquaintance_n be_v oblige_v to_o this_o by_o the_o pursuit_n and_o persecution_n of_o herod_n he_o 3._o labour_v for_o gain_v his_o bread_n that_o man_n may_v willing_o labour_v for_o accomplish_v their_o penitence_n at_o length_n he_o begin_v to_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o to_o show_v to_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v want_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n he_o explain_v to_o they_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o give_v they_o the_o
may_v serve_v they_o only_o for_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o all_o the_o malignity_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v render_v unto_o their_o author_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v like_o that_o which_o we_o see_v because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o fire_n a_o sweet_a and_o agreeable_a light_n and_o heat_n and_o sin_n have_v give_v it_o blackness_n and_o to_o burn_v these_o two_o evil_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o confine_v to_o hell_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v and_o blacken_v the_o body_n of_o man_n who_o have_v thus_o spoil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rebellion_n there_o will_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n element_n or_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o but_o only_o the_o malignity_n which_o every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o creature_n have_v contract_v by_o sin_n for_o example_n the_o venom_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o serpent_n and_o other_o creep_a thing_n and_o will_v be_v reserve_v for_o hell_n as_o also_o the_o fury_n from_o lion_n and_o bull_n that_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o bless_a with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o give_v they_o pain_n that_o fire_n may_v give_v heat_n and_o light_n without_o burn_v that_o the_o air_n may_v surround_v they_o without_o be_v trouble_v that_o the_o water_n may_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v they_o without_o be_v move_v that_o the_o lion_n serpent_n and_o all_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v sport_v with_o man_n for_o their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o render_v the_o body_n of_o man_n happy_a that_o with_o his_o soul_n it_o may_v have_v a_o perfect_a eternal_a contentment_n see_v that_o the_o body_n have_v bear_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o save_a penitence_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rebel_v against_o this_o penitence_n and_o desire_v to_o take_v their_o delight_n instead_o of_o suffering_n to_o which_o the_o miserable_a soul_n acquiesce_v they_o have_v just_o merit_v to_o suffer_v joint_o in_o hell_n which_o will_v likewise_o be_v material_a and_o upon_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v act_v upon_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a before_o the_o judgement_n since_o that_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o material_a place_n for_o their_o be_v torment_v for_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o seven_o conference_n that_o a_o care_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o plague_n be_v even_o a_o self_n love_n and_o than_o the_o conversation_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n suffice_v we_o in_o all_o place_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o see_v evident_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n give_v these_o discovery_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o never_o any_o body_n have_v understand_v that_o her_o light_n be_v not_o human_a and_o i_o entreat_v she_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v i_o where_o that_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v which_o god_n will_v reserve_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v save_v myself_o during_o the_o plague_n she_o say_v to_o i_o sir_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o know_v where_o this_o material_a place_n will_v be_v which_o god_n will_v reserve_v for_o his_o friend_n i_o myself_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o fear_v to_o seek_v myself_o or_o my_o own_o repose_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o penitence_n if_o we_o will_v withdraw_v that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v this_o will_v be_v but_o self-love_n we_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o in_o security_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o god_n and_o even_o though_o our_o body_n shall_v feel_v the_o plague_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n as_o s._n laurence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o burn_a coal_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a martyr_n let_v we_o rather_o think_v of_o converse_v always_o with_o god_n than_o of_o put_v our_o body_n in_o a_o place_n of_o security_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o secure_a in_o converse_v with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o suffer_v he_o will_v warn_v we_o of_o it_o always_o in_o time_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n lot_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o befall_v we_o but_o that_o 13._o in_o which_o he_o will_v try_v or_o purge_v we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o place_n where_o you_o may_v retire_v as_o to_o know_v the_o place_n where_o god_n reside_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o for_o in_o this_o alone_o consist_v all_o our_o safety_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a you_o may_v indeed_o withdraw_v bodily_a into_o some_o place_n of_o security_n where_o your_o soul_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o be_v save_v and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a safety_n for_o our_o life_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o to_o lose_v it_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o to_o preserve_v it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o not_o have_v yet_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n otherwise_o death_n be_v pleasant_a and_o this_o life_n grievous_a be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o may_v have_v god_n to_o converse_v with_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o misery_n i_o ask_v she_o in_o what_o place_n i_o may_v find_v this_o continual_a conversation_n with_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v every_o where_o in_o security_n and_o not_o fear_v death_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o yourself_o for_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o among_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n as_o 3._o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n do_v who_o be_v beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n but_o re-enter_v into_o yourself_o and_o you_o will_v find_v he_o he_o be_v no_o where_o more_o particular_o than_o in_o 17._o the_o soul_n of_o men._n these_o be_v his_o real_a 16._o live_a temple_n where_o 7._o he_o rest_v at_o noon_n that_o be_v in_o his_o most_o clear_a light_n there_o entertain_v your_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v entertain_v himself_o with_o you_o he_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o 14._o neither_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o nor_o any_o other_o affair_n whatsoever_o can_v hinder_v this_o inward_a conversation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o perfect_v all_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n alone_o we_o will_v find_v he_o every_o where_o and_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v perfect_o all_o our_o erterprise_n how_o little_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o of_o temporal_a thing_n than_o of_o spiritual_a this_o spirit_n perfect_v all_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o place_n or_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o can_v divert_v we_o from_o this_o conversation_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v carry_v towards_o it_o make_v a_o little_a experience_n of_o it_o sir_n and_o you_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a you_o can_v not_o any_o long_a fear_n death_n in_o possess_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o will_v be_v always_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o which_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v indeed_o sin_n as_o adam_n do_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v divert_v we_o from_o god_n that_o without_o great_a violence_n we_o can_v remain_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conversation_n but_o if_o nature_n must_v do_v so_o great_a violence_n to_o itself_o at_o death_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o soul_n why_o may_v it_o not_o do_v a_o less_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o hinder_v our_o union_n with_o god_n it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 30._o if_o your_o eye_n your_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o your_o body_n do_v offend_v you_o cut_v they_o off_o pluck_v they_o out_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o you_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o to_o part_n with_o all_o that_o
soul_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_o catholic_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v save_v for_o their_o religion_n since_o no_o religion_n save_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o religious_a or_o true_o catholic_n in_o which_o also_o those_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o through_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n fancy_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v more_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n than_o all_o the_o other_o religion_n together_o even_o the_o most_o perfect_a none_o of_o which_o can_v save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o save_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o religion_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o religion_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n without_o take_v his_o religion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v great_o deceive_v at_o death_n think_v to_o plead_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o the_o quaker_n believe_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o quaker_n though_o they_o have_v he_o only_o by_o imagination_n and_o false_a persuasion_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n because_o they_o have_v quit_v outward_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n theft_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a though_o in_o their_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o vicious_a as_o other_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o live_v in_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o call_v themselves_o spiritual_a while_o they_o remain_v carnal_a despise_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o caprice_n and_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o disorderly_a passion_n which_o do_v often_o precipitate_v they_o into_o fruitless_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o that_o no_o body_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n opinion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n since_o all_o these_o name_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o be_v save_v of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v 22._o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v resign_v entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v thereby_o than_o to_o profess_v any_o religion_n how_o good_a and_o holy_a soever_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v these_o material_a body_n do_v not_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o love_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o its_o god_n will_v save_v it_o and_o nothing_o else_o in_o which_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o when_o they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o some_o mean_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o be_v save_v how_o good_a soever_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o its_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o this_o end_n though_o the_o blindness_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o man_n spirit_n do_v not_o often_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o go_v oft_o to_o church_n frequent_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v many_o preach_n or_o spiritual_a book_n or_o in_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o his_o abundance_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o so_o many_o other_o action_n which_o they_o call_v pious_a as_o if_o god_fw-we to_o save_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a delusion_n for_o it_o be_v only_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o have_v need_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n nor_o on_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n nor_o in_o mountain_n of_o high_a speculation_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o will_v reject_v or_o despise_v all_o these_o pious_a mean_n or_o good_a outward_a work_n as_o these_o reform_a do_v blind_o reject_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n as_o evil_a since_o these_o good_a work_n may_v serve_v as_o effectual_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o covetous_a man_n mortify_v his_o avarice_n by_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o who_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o his_o affair_n do_v well_o to_o go_v to_o church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v or_o he_o who_o feel_v more_o compunction_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v more_o inward_a and_o save_a light_n by_o go_v to_o sermon_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o spiritual_a book_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o despise_v the_o least_o mean_a that_o may_v help_v his_o weakness_n in_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n since_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o perfection_n i_o blame_v only_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o take_v they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o they_o be_v only_o mean_v to_o assist_v humane_a weakness_n which_o forget_v easy_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o by_o outward_a thing_n but_o i_o blame_v those_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v of_o some_o religion_n or_o for_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o good_a work_n since_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a work_n which_o can_v give_v life_n to_o our_o divine_a soul_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v do_v all_o these_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o believe_v indeed_o some_o captious_a spirit_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o true_o catholic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o i_o can_v preserve_v myself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o partial_a person_n who_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n that_o i_o offer_v they_o from_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o be_v calumniate_v imprison_v persecute_a and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n who_o say_v they_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o religion_n say_v now_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o outrageous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o learn_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o study_n without_o meditation_n discourse_n read_v or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o will_v rather_o prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o than_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o endite_v to_o i_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o give_v i_o also_o his_o gift_n of_o strength_n to_o bear_v joyful_o those_o persecution_n and_o outrage_n which_o these_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a priest_n exercise_v against_o i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v they_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o inward_a voice_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffer_v another_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o christian_a virtue_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o another_o they_o
no_o body_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n will_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o banish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n the_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n he_o have_v also_o invent_v the_o not_o reiterate_v of_o baptism_n fear_v least_o peradventure_o some_o come_n to_o be_v convert_v shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o with_o requisite_a disposition_n all_o these_o device_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o pious_a pretext_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v die_v without_o have_v receive_v baptism_n this_o every_o one_o have_v assert_v under_o this_o appearance_n of_o piety_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v found_v but_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o this_o express_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v true_a see_v so_o many_o true_a christian_n die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o nonage_n or_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o catechuman_n or_o at_o the_o instant_a of_o their_o conversion_n shall_v not_o all_o these_o person_n be_v save_v after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v yet_o at_o present_a live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n in_o a_o country_n where_o baptism_n be_v not_o use_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v sir_n if_o you_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o three_o conference_n how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o the_o devil_n can_v start_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o council_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v establish_v it_o he_o have_v then_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o he_o need_v not_o great_a labour_n to_o maintain_v the_o world_n in_o its_o wickedness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v become_v natural_a to_o it_o but_o how_o soon_o he_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v know_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n the_o devil_n than_o 12._o unite_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o light_n and_o every_o way_n to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o time_n he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n he_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o have_v gain_v 3._o some_o who_o have_v follow_v his_o suggestion_n and_o his_o malice_n who_o number_n have_v always_o increase_v and_o he_o have_v maintain_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n make_v they_o by_o his_o artifices_fw-la to_o arise_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n because_o than_o his_o adherent_n do_v render_v he_o the_o more_o service_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v make_v many_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelacy_n who_o be_v consult_v or_o convene_v together_o about_o the_o determine_n of_o point_n relate_v to_o our_o christianity_n may_v have_v give_v sentiment_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sir_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v make_v decree_n so_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n but_o in_o love_n 12._o for_o he_o say_v 21._o if_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a or_o 24._o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n require_v always_o our_o will_n in_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n give_v we_o no_o command_n but_o to_o love_v he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o love_n even_o leave_v man_n free_a to_o observe_v his_o 3._o command_n according_a to_o their_o freewill_n 15._o without_o constraint_n but_o those_o of_o the_o council_n do_v oblige_v person_n by_o force_n to_o observe_v their_o decree_n so_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v they_o be_v imprison_v and_o punish_v this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o meekness_n which_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v 67._o to_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a whereas_o these_o use_n force_n and_o rigour_n to_o make_v their_o command_n be_v observe_v for_o if_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v they_o will_v commit_v he_o to_o justice_n or_o the_o inquisition_n or_o if_o another_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o demand_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n but_o what_o they_o will_v do_v require_v always_o a_o free_a consent_n draw_v no_o body_n by_o force_n but_o still_o say_v 29._o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o rigorous_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o 30._o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n whereas_o those_o impose_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a command_n yea_o even_o impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o who_o will_v live_v as_o a_o true_a christian_a will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n nevertheless_o these_o make_v a_o command_n of_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v sir_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o since_o i_o yield_v myself_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n i_o have_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n shall_v i_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o go_v and_o offend_v god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v matter_n to_o confess_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n that_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o council_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o some_o saint_n can_v cooperate_v to_o such_o resolution_n except_o by_o force_n when_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o most_o of_o those_o decree_n and_o command_n be_v more_o political_a than_o divine_a and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v these_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o come_v from_o above_o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v redress_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o church_n give_v command_n or_o otherwise_o every_o one_o will_v live_v after_o his_o own_o will._n she_o say_v sir_n we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n by_o take_v up_o again_o only_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o than_o to_o make_v new_a commandment_n what_o 6._o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o they_o who_o will_v make_v a_o good_a reformation_n ought_v always_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o make_v it_o only_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v 14._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v mend_v in_o nor_o add_v to_o any_o of_o his_o work_n and_o since_o we_o can_v never_o change_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o give_v it_o another_o without_o spoil_v the_o first_o so_o we_o can_v form_v new_a commandment_n without_o deform_v those_o of_o god_n 7._o which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o great_a abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v redress_v better_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n than_o by_o so_o many_o other_o new_a precept_n and_o ordinance_n no_o body_n can_v have_v live_v any_o long_a after_o his_o own_o mode_n when_o once_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v set_v again_o in_o its_o light_n for_o it_o regulate_v all_o our_o action_n and_o manner_n there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o order_n
to_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o all_o that_o they_o will_v join_v to_o it_o since_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n to_o forge_v heresy_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n for_o they_o judge_v they_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o those_o who_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o their_o law_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o the_o command_v of_o the_o church_n have_v deform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o be_v only_o add_v as_o more_o express_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o affair_n for_o if_o you_o remark_n it_o more_o near_o you_o shall_v find_v direct_a contradiction_n because_o these_o council_n will_v have_v by_o force_n what_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v but_o by_o love_n he_o never_o press_v any_o body_n to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n 67._o if_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o also_o leave_v always_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o freewill_n whereas_o these_o damn_v the_o soul_n and_o oppress_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o they_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o commandment_n and_o even_o imprison_v their_o body_n banish_v they_o from_o their_o country_n yea_o for_o this_o they_o sometime_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 26._o this_o spirit_n of_o rigour_n do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sweet_a gospel-law_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o form_v by_o the_o great_a artist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o such_o a_o master_n for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v more_o than_o take_v away_o without_o alter_v the_o first_o form_n if_o one_o take_v from_o a_o picture_n the_o sweet_a draught_n of_o some_o figure_n by_o add_v to_o it_o some_o rude_a one_o the_o figure_n cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n shall_v abide_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_a can_v rigour_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n to_o make_v meekness_n be_v observe_v there_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o sir_n be_v without_o foundation_n but_o you_o do_v it_o to_o excuse_v what_o you_o have_v once_o espouse_v as_o i_o have_v do_v also_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v cover_v its_o deformity_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o saviour_n who_o will_v very_o short_o make_v they_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o they_o strive_v so_o earnest_o to_o cover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a if_o i_o shall_v aim_v to_o cover_v what_o displease_v god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o own_o and_o follow_v as_o a_o good_a thing_n what_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o body_n have_v ordain_v and_o determine_v for_o we_o say_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v have_v reason_n if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o bark_n for_o the_o wood_n and_o a_o humane_a church_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o holy_a church_n can_v err_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v apostolic_a now_o the_o apostle_n never_o command_v the_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n nor_o even_o teach_v it_o to_o any_o as_o a_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o remit_v 11._o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v far_o from_o command_v they_o to_o go_v once_o a_o year_n to_o confession_n for_o this_o will_v be_v tacit_o or_o indirect_o to_o command_v they_o to_o sin_n once_o a_o year_n because_o confession_n always_o suppose_v sin_n yea_o they_o even_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v absolution_n without_o matter_n of_o sin_n commit_v a_o sacrilege_n as_o he_o do_v also_o who_o give_v it_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o man_n must_v sin_v every_o year_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v every_o year_n if_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o sacrilege_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v institute_v such_o thing_n this_o must_v come_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o this_o church_n collegiate_o assemble_v though_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n to_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a submission_n for_o if_o we_o have_v good_a eye_n we_o will_v still_o look_v 15._o whether_o what_o they_o command_v or_o ordain_v we_o be_v true_o good_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o follow_v it_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v blind_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v what_o man_n say_v to_o we_o but_o only_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o 20._o have_v foretell_v we_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o we_o must_v use_v faith_n because_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o fail_v in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o man_n say_v to_o we_o or_o command_v we_o for_o they_o themselves_o be_v often_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n while_o they_o ordain_v we_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o judge_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v evil_a thing_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a as_o fast_v in_o lent_n in_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o also_o the_o communicate_v at_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v with_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o the_o sanctify_a the_o day_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o this_o constraint_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n or_o civil_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n be_v most_o evil_a because_o good_a work_n do_v with_o regret_n can_v please_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o fast_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o regard_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o will._n if_o this_o do_v not_o concur_v to_o our_o good_a work_n 3._o he_o will_v throw_v they_o as_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n for_o nothing_o can_v please_v he_o but_o what_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o love_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o or_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o require_v our_o affectionate_a will_n and_o nothing_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n this_o belong_v but_o to_o cruel_a man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v he_o 8._o be_v all_o love_n and_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o law_n but_o that_o of_o love_n whereas_o these_o person_n come_v with_o a_o great_a many_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v you_o ever_o read_v sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n do_v at_o any_o time_n imprison_v any_o or_o impose_v fine_n on_o any_o for_o not_o obey_v their_o ordinance_n as_o these_o council_n do_v who_o deform_v this_o beautiful_a law_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n do_v forge_v troublesome_a and_o constrain_a one_o do_v not_o god_n deserve_v that_o we_o sanctify_v the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o out_o of_o love_n be_v not_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o fast_o the_o lent_n and_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n without_o the_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o force_n he_o who_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o love_n must_v do_v it_o with_o regret_n or_o in_o hypocrisy_n be_v it_o not_o better_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o than_o to_o do_v thing_n so_o troublesome_a without_o merit_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o die_v the_o devil_n martyr_n which_o this_o violent_a and_o force_a command_n do_v occasion_n for_o a_o true_a
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o votary_n in_o cloister_n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v they_o be_v rather_o guilty_a of_o six_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o these_o votary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o they_o for_o we_o find_v in_o they_o always_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n because_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n they_o can_v never_o be_v good_a they_o oppose_v also_o the_o know_a truth_n because_o the_o real_a truth_n reprove_v they_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o discourse_n of_o men._n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o enter_v into_o monastery_n to_o discover_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v not_o become_v saint_n by_o their_o vow_n and_o the_o constraint_n of_o their_o rule_n nor_o yet_o have_v quit_v all_o commerce_n with_o man_n since_o we_o see_v they_o desire_v as_o much_o their_o conversation_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v and_o what_o will_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v their_o will_n bind_v by_o vow_n and_o even_o their_o body_n shut_v fast_o up_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o curious_a to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o the_o enclose_a cloister_n for_o if_o one_o will_v learn_v all_o sort_n of_o news_n he_o may_v go_v into_o one_o of_o their_o parlour_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o contradiction_n in_o the_o cloister_n where_o as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o contrary_a wi_n all_o this_o do_v sufficient_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o vow_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n holy_a or_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o rather_o estrange_v he_o from_o it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a they_o believe_v they_o have_v whole_o satisfy_v god_n whereas_o very_o often_o they_o offend_v he_o for_o these_o superior_n be_v often_o estrange_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a virtue_n that_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o some_o person_n who_o we_o love_v this_o be_v pure_o natural_a and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o we_o have_v sometime_o hear_v that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o this_o obedience_n to_o men._n she_o say_v sir_n these_o can_v have_v be_v true_a miracle_n if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o obedience_n to_o men._n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v easy_o work_v such_o as_o the_o world_n will_v admire_v and_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v already_o deceive_v many_o pious_a person_n by_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o can_v dazzle_v man_n spirit_n and_o make_v they_o take_v nothing_o for_o something_o he_o can_v also_o trouble_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o cause_n disease_n which_o he_o can_v afterward_o remove_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o charm_n and_o by_o the_o same_o charm_n it_o may_v be_v undo_v again_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o precise_a covenant_n who_o do_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o can_v work_v many_o malefice_n which_o may_v seem_v real_a miracle_n though_o they_o be_v only_o all_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n fall_v out_o by_o this_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o approbation_n that_o god_n have_v sometime_o give_v of_o the_o submission_n render_v to_o his_o servant_n who_o possess_v his_o spirit_n and_o spread_v it_o by_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o obey_v of_o who_o they_o obey_v god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o by_o he_o so_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v they_o do_v indirect_o obey_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v his_o true_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o these_o superior_n as_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v possess_v his_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n therefore_o he_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o he_o say_v not_o this_o to_o all_o bodily_a superior_n as_o it_o be_v now_o take_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o these_o do_v direct_o follow_v the_o devil_n will_n and_o consequent_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o at_o least_o indirect_o by_o which_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o hazard_n there_o be_v in_o this_o submission_n to_o man_n and_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o deceit_n there_o be_v in_o what_o they_o teach_v christian_n now_o and_o particular_o those_o who_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o perfection_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o perfect_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v look_v on_o they_o as_o good_a thing_n she_o say_v and_o for_o my_o part_n sir_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o evil_a thing_n for_o all_o person_n for_o he_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o this_o by_o man_n because_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o be_v still_o strong_a enough_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o god_n without_o need_v that_o man_n shall_v interpose_v in_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o this_o resolute_a will_n of_o resign_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n can_v make_v vow_n in_o any_o order_n except_o in_o hypocrisy_n because_o vow_n can_v constrain_v his_o will_n but_o his_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v good_a against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n he_o be_v then_o the_o real_a martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o suffer_v much_o and_o merit_v nothing_o and_o thus_o vow_n can_v be_v good_a neither_o for_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a who_o if_o they_o be_v so_o true_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v force_v to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n if_o these_o holy_a founder_n have_v institute_v vow_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o must_v have_v be_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o persuasion_n or_o for_o want_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o if_o the_o church_n approve_v they_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v these_o person_n in_o a_o precise_a dependence_n upon_o she_o from_o which_o if_o these_o vow_n be_v lay_v aside_o many_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o these_o person_n in_o vow_n have_v their_o liberty_n than_o to_o continue_v cloister_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o who_o look_v upon_o those_o under_o vow_n as_o saint_n submit_v to_o their_o council_n and_o government_n though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o by_o their_o mean_n gain_v the_o most_o pious_a who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o this_o cover_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o the_o world_n esteem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a by_o this_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v among_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o heathen_n he_o can_v not_o have_v become_v antichrist_n see_v one_o can_v shock_v a_o enemy_n at_o a_o distance_n unless_o he_o approach_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o stock_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o insinuate_v into_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o in_o it_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o he_o have_v slip_v in_o among_o these_o draws_z all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v he_o neither_o dare_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o these_o person_n who_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v holy_a because_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o 〈…〉_z earn_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v upon_o a_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n go_v into_o the_o cloister_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v it_o better_o
will_v not_o be_v reform_v love_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o blindness_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n and_o this_o of_o their_o deliberate_a will_n whereas_o those_o jew_n be_v still_o look_v for_o and_o aspire_v after_o the_o come_v of_o their_o saviour_n in_o glory_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o err_v nevertheless_o they_o persevere_v in_o this_o hope_n which_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v 7._o to_o they_o provide_v they_o 15._o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n they_o commit_v in_o put_v jesus_n christ_n to_o death_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o people_n reject_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o as_o a_o friend_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n who_o love_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o their_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v by_o every_o body_n shall_v perhaps_o serve_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o this_o be_v god_n way_n 28._o to_o choose_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o most_o contemn_a by_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o humble_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o have_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o honour_n themselves_o more_o than_o god_n and_o every_o one_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n 52._o that_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v exalt_v the_o humble_a this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o humble_v through_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 3._o above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a chair_n on_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o all_o her_o power_n because_o god_n have_v say_v 11._o that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o who_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sir_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v the_o most_o humble_a people_n among_o man_n 16._o aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o most_o exalt_v as_o it_o shall_v 17._o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o commit_v to_o you_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n see_v their_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v it_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o time_n so_o often_o desire_v by_o they_o in_o which_o 18._o they_o will_v see_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o glory_n who_o 11._o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o child_n of_o it_o 28._o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o 24._o feast_n though_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o 2._o 4._o call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n shall_v sit_v down_o there_o and_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n call_n who_o have_v call_v they_o to_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o table_n the_o sick_a rather_o than_o the_o whole_a who_o resist_v his_o will_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v now_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v who_o speak_v of_o very_o obscure_a thing_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o 24._o the_o people_n nor_o 8._o they_o themselves_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o signify_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o at_o present_a in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n declare_v his_o secret_n very_o manifest_o that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o some_o prophet_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v such_o plain_a and_o lively_a truth_n that_o no_o body_n of_o a_o good_a judgement_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v have_v inspire_v they_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n my_o word_n be_v so_o sensible_o inseparable_a from_o it_o that_o all_o nation_n both_o great_a and_o small_a must_v confess_v that_o in_o all_o my_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o its_o source_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v 16._o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o god_n assure_o who_o declare_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o nature_n find_v out_o still_a excuse_n either_o in_o its_o own_o sin_n or_o in_o those_o it_o love_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v evident_o that_o truth_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o a_o ass_n 8._o as_o once_o it_o do_v therefore_o you_o need_v not_o so_o much_o stay_v to_o judge_v whether_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o examine_v very_o narrow_o whether_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v always_o god_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o 8._o all_o the_o 6._o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o that_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o its_o workman_n have_v be_v even_o so_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v lively_o declare_v it_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o what_o master_n it_o be_v form_v i_o can_v conceal_v that_o i_o derive_v all_o my_o wisdom_n from_o god_n because_o i_o never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n when_o god_n give_v reason_n and_o comparison_n to_o explain_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o in_o many_o of_o her_o discourse_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a and_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o as_o to_o those_o we_o can_v not_o know_v yet_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o she_o say_v sir_n what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o i_o have_v already_o experience_v receive_v all_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o time_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v because_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v understand_v i_o yet_o better_o than_o you_o do_v because_o they_o be_v more_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o think_v if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v overjoy_v and_o ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o know_v that_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v to_o befall_v they_o as_o to_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o love_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o their_o creed_n which_o contain_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o
ill_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o yield_v to_o god_n the_o free_a will_n that_o he_o have_v so_o free_o give_v we_o since_o it_o be_v his_o property_n and_o he_o have_v entrust_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n only_o for_o our_o benefit_n shall_v we_o procure_v our_o own_o misery_n with_o the_o great_a present_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o give_v we_o since_o we_o have_v so_o often_o experience_v that_o we_o always_o abuse_v this_o freewill_n 4._o employ_v it_o rather_o for_o our_o damnation_n than_o for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v sir_n our_o weakness_n and_o resign_v our_o freewill_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o he_o pleasure_n during_o this_o short_a life_n he_o will_v give_v it_o back_o to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o with_o such_o perfection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abuse_v it_o any_o more_o do_v not_o delay_v long_o sir_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n to_o make_v this_o transfer_v of_o your_o freewill_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o consist_v 38._o all_o perfection_n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o all_o virtue_n the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a be_v no_o other_o but_o true_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o freewill_n to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o do_v this_o we_o fullfil_v all_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o any_o more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v great_o comfort_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o fullfil_v the_o whole_a law_n we_o need_v only_o resign_v our_o own_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o hearty_o resign_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n 13._o but_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o he_o and_o only_o give_v he_o law_n and_o precept_n 2._o when_o he_o see_v man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o fear_v lest_o through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertence_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n god_n give_v he_o law_n and_o precept_n that_o man_n may_v know_v sin_n and_o abstain_v from_o commit_v they_o otherwise_o man_n 9_o will_v never_o have_v need_v any_o law_n in_o case_n he_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o please_v and_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n create_v for_o his_o use_n and_o that_o even_o with_o delight_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o follow_v any_o mean_v appoint_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o these_o end_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o will_v assure_o be_v save_v yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o heathen_a 34_o or_o of_o any_o sect_n or_o nation_n whatsoever_o because_o god_n have_v never_o give_v any_o other_o law_n to_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n that_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n and_o their_o goodness_n consist_v in_o the_o 17._o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o it_o and_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o these_o sin_n which_o prove_v hindrance_n of_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o if_o man_n have_v no_o sin_n which_o turn_v he_o away_o from_o god_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v create_v for_o this_o that_o god_n may_v take_v delight_n in_o he_o 31._o without_o any_o resistance_n and_o that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v all_o his_o will_n in_o man_n 19_o with_o his_o free_a consent_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a thing_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o if_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o will_n to_o god_n he_o will_v partake_v of_o all_o his_o quality_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a man_n will_v be_v also_o all_o good_a and_o all_o just_a because_o unite_v to_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o also_o all_o true_a be_v conformable_a to_o the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v fullfil_v all_o the_o law_n by_o this_o sole_a resignation_n to_o god_n without_o his_o need_v to_o learn_v or_o follow_v they_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o inseparable_a dependence_n of_o our_o will_n on_o that_o of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o pleasure_n to_o understand_v that_o god_n demand_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o submission_n of_o his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o his_o god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o hope_v many_o will_v yet_o be_v save_v whereas_o according_a to_o her_o discourse_n i_o have_v sometime_o despair_v of_o all_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o 5._o she_o say_v you_o have_v reason_n for_o that_o despair_n because_o we_o see_v no_o body_n in_o our_o time_n who_o have_v his_o will_n resign_v to_o that_o of_o god_n except_o in_o word_n which_o 2d_o perform_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o if_o a_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o law_n shall_v consider_v by_o his_o natural_a judgement_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v resign_v himself_o to_o this_o god_n unknown_a to_o he_o take_v from_o his_o hand_n all_o that_o befall_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a resolve_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o 11._o such_o a_o heathen_a will_v be_v a_o saint_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o observe_v any_o of_o the_o command_v in_o particular_a because_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o all_o in_o general_n without_o know_v it_o for_o he_o who_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n 6._o can_v never_o do_v evil_a nor_o commit_v sin_n unless_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o this_o government_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o will._n i_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o person_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n who_o have_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o take_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v how_o man_n govern_v themselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o no_o body_n resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o self-will_n reign_v every_o where_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o so_o many_o sin_n be_v commit_v we_o see_v the_o self-will_n of_o all_o man_n bear_v sway_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o affectation_n for_o they_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o their_o own_o will_n they_o seek_v and_o follow_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o in_o all_o other_o bodily_a thing_n in_o science_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o estate_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o mind_n yea_o even_o in_o pious_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o selfwill_a and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o if_o our_o will_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n it_o will_v not_o seek_v itself_o in_o any_o thing_n neither_o in_o small_a thing_n nor_o in_o great_a for_o one_o who_o be_v true_o resign_v do_v not_o any_o more_o possess_v himself_o he_o take_v and_o receive_v all_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o and_o be_v most_o content_a with_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n now_o who_o will_v willing_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o in_o all_o that_o he_o permit_v to_o befall_v they_o against_o their_o own_o will_n yea_o even_o though_o they_o be_v person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n we_o discover_v and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n that_o all_o their_o action_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o self-love_n which_o never_o end_v till_o death_n and_o even_o sometime_o follow_v they_o after_o it_o by_o legacy_n or_o testament_n make_v according_a to_o this_o selfwill_a and_o nevertheless_o they_o believe_v and_o all_o the_o world_n own_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n entire_o dedicate_v to_o he_o without_o observe_v what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 2d_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
christ_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o earth_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v these_o beatitude_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o each_o of_o the_o say_a beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v if_o we_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o nevertheless_o no_o body_n examine_v himself_o upon_o this_o head_n to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v those_o beatitude_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o proclaim_v for_o we_o we_o say_v they_o as_o a_o litany_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o which_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o no_o body_n will_v attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n but_o he_o who_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v these_o eight_o beatitude_n in_o practice_n and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o they_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o their_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o such_o general_a evil_n in_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o that_o paradise_n be_v shut_v my_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o body_n now_o at_o death_n attain_v to_o bliss_n because_o in_o their_o life-time_n they_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v every_o way_n estrange_v from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o now_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n nor_o yet_o what_o be_v virtue_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v virtuous_a when_o they_o do_v something_o that_o be_v good_a in_o appearance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v wicked_a action_n this_o be_v the_o most_o crafty_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o certain_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a through_o this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o universal_a evil_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o none_o do_v perceive_v their_o evil_n but_o gross_a sinner_n who_o live_v in_o actual_a sin_n as_o for_o other_o every_o moment_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a one_o will_v say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n another_o god_n will_v help_v we_o another_o god_n will_v show_v we_o mercy_n and_o thus_o on_o a_o thousand_o other_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o their_o mouth_n call_v on_o he_o to_o cooperate_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o they_o say_v they_o trust_v in_o god_n while_o the_o soul_n wallow_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v do_v injustice_n wherefore_o they_o may_v wait_v long_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o confidence_n and_o shall_v never_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o god_n can_v help_v those_o who_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o be_v unjust_a which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v and_o he_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v help_v he_o while_o he_o live_v as_o people_n do_v at_o present_a say_v that_o god_n will_v help_v he_o to_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v contribute_v direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o any_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n we_o live_v he_o shall_v contribute_v to_o many_o sin_n 10._o which_o we_o commit_v for_o if_o he_o assist_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o temporal_a good_n we_o will_v continue_v yea_o increase_v our_o pride_n our_o excess_n and_o vanity_n and_o if_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o war_n peace_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n and_o to_o abandon_v ourselves_o the_o more_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n and_o if_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o misery_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n we_o will_v certain_o be_v lead_v to_o great_a evil_n for_o ease_n and_o sloth_n engender_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o nevertheless_o we_o go_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v never_o have_v mercy_n but_o 12._o upon_o penitent_a sinner_n which_o the_o godly_a now_o a_o day_n be_v very_o far_o from_o for_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v virtue_n and_o even_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n for_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o of_o the_o religious_a be_v call_v charity_n do_v they_o and_o the_o adorn_v of_o altar_n build_v of_o house_n and_o magnificent_a church_n be_v call_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n though_o these_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o superfluity_n by_o which_o god_n be_v great_o offend_v for_o if_o at_o baptism_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n to_o become_v christian_n how_o can_v we_o adorn_v church_n which_o we_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o christian_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v after_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v they_o in_o place_n particular_o dedicate_v to_o god_n without_o tacit_o insinuate_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o impurity_n as_o be_v all_o 3._o sort_n of_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n nevertheless_o all_o this_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n this_o render_v all_o the_o world_n impenitent_a for_o every_o one_o amuse_n himself_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o be_v save_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v true_o a_o desperate_a state_n because_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o be_v good_a will_v never_o repent_v and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v penitence_n and_o consequent_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o god_n can_v pardon_v 3._o without_o repentance_n all_o the_o remedy_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n as_o if_o till_o now_o we_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o blame-worthy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o to_o we_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a through_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o sink_v that_o no_o body_n have_v see_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o a_o very_a dark_a night_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n 3._o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n else_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n for_o if_o one_o do_v not_o re-enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o rise_a church_n he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o eleven_o conference_n show_v how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o must_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o essential_o require_v of_o man._n i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o new_a birth_n can_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v already_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o learning_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o must_v take_v up_o a_o life_n whole_o new_a as_o if_o to_o day_n we_o be_v new_o bear_v because_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v heretofore_o be_v all_o evil_a or_o at_o least_o good_a for_o this_o life_n only_o for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n have_v still_o be_v attend_v with_o self-love_n or_o humane_a respect_n 5._o which_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v in_o eternity_n because_o we_o have_v here_o have_v their_o reward_n what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o self-love_n be_v recompense_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o humane_a respect_n be_v recompense_v by_o the_o complacency_n of_o man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o in_o justice_n pretend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o pretension_n or_o end_n we_o have_v in_o do_v our_o good_a work_n though_o they_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o in_o effect_n all_o this_o have_v be_v but_o vanity-therefore_a he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v must_v take_v up_o 4._o a_o life_n whole_o new_a and_o believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o action_n pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v abundant_o perceive_v by_o consider_v all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v by_o another_o with_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n and_o the_o other_o solid_a virtue_n every_o one_o may_v see_v thereby_o
or_o follow_v he_o blind_o as_o these_o christian_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v and_o follow_v man_n blind_o for_o when_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v cease_v to_o love_v and_o follow_v such_o a_o benefactor_n if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o heathen_a we_o will_v not_o ready_o yield_v this_o blind_a submission_n to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o our_o creator_n nor_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o dependence_n ought_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o on_o frail_a man_n like_o ourselves_o who_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o promise_n without_o effect_n for_o they_o deceive_v we_o when_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n since_o they_o can_v give_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v they_o shall_v save_v all_o christian_n of_o who_o i_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o true_a virtue_n but_o have_v their_o understanding_n blind_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o love_v and_o be_v love_v by_o their_o like_a and_o instead_o of_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o by_o this_o blind_a conduct_n every_o one_o run_v to_o perdition_n while_o many_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o travel_v through_o all_o christendom_n with_o a_o lantern_n to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v through_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n because_o no_o body_n any_o long_a use_v his_o reason_n to_o see_v the_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o consider_v the_o misery_n and_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o vanity_n of_o transitory_a thing_n but_o be_v in_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o follow_v one_o another_o blind_o without_o consider_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o man_n do_v only_o use_v his_o reason_n he_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v upon_o his_o god_n since_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o he_o and_o can_v pretend_v to_o nothing_o but_o from_o he_o his_o natural_a instinct_n do_v sufficient_o incline_v he_o to_o this_o dependence_n though_o they_o call_v this_o a_o heathen_a light_n this_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o natural_a but_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n that_o god_n make_v on_o our_o understanding_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o be_v happy_a in_o whatsoever_o nation_n we_o be_v for_o god_n never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o this_o resignation_n to_o his_o will_n and_o if_o he_o have_v since_o appoint_v law_n this_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n frailty_n have_v never_o former_o subject_v they_o to_o any_o law_n but_o that_o of_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o provide_v we_o will_v submit_v to_o he_o this_o our_o christian_n do_v not_o though_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o trouble_v i_o much_o to_o hear_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a be_v resign_v to_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n that_o you_o may_v not_o believe_v this_o blind_o recall_v to_o mind_v a_o little_a the_o person_n who_o you_o have_v hold_v for_o good_a man_n and_o consider_v narrow_o all_o their_o behaviour_n that_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o their_o own_o will_n even_o in_o their_o pious_a work_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o do_v from_o their_o own_o inclination_n you_o will_v find_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n to_o govern_v all_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o many_o good_a work_n will_v be_v leave_v undo_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v remark_v this_o in_o all_o the_o person_n who_o i_o have_v know_v and_o i_o never_o know_v but_o one_o maid_n truth_n who_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a reputation_n for_o virtue_n and_o i_o always_o perceive_v that_o their_o action_n though_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o self-love_n which_o hinder_v a_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o as_o long_o as_o our_o selfwill_a will_v bear_v rule_n god_n can_v have_v our_o submission_n 9_o 35._o these_o be_v all_o dead_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v recompense_v only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o other_o i_o have_v see_v person_n give_v to_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n diligent_a in_o go_v to_o church_n and_o in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o subject_v not_o their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o do_v all_o for_o god_n while_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n have_v govern_v their_o will_n they_o will_v have_v do_v all_o their_o action_n both_o small_a and_o great_a in_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o be_v very_o far_o estrange_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v make_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o their_o best_a action_n be_v very_o unblamable_a and_o accompany_v with_o presumption_n and_o self-satisfaction_n in_o this_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o you_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v sir_n to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v true_a and_o none_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o blindness_n and_o desire_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v since_o there_o be_v time_n for_o repentance_n and_o leisure_n to_o return_v to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v their_o salvation_n will_v certain_o be_v desperate_a because_o every_o one_o will_v rest_v on_o such_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v strive_v to_o recover_v it_o than_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o false_a word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a than_o to_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v to_o hear_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o at_o death_n to_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o that_o of_o damnation_n when_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o blindness_n for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o most_o evident_o perceive_v this_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v such_o unpleasant_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o charity_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o declare_v so_o important_a truth_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o penitence_n for_o i_o perceive_v inward_o in_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o self-interest_n self-honour_n or_o pleasure_n and_o notwithstanding_o no_o body_n will_v willing_o be_v reprove_v every_o one_o desire_n to_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v without_o know_v his_o fault_n and_o much_o less_o amend_v it_o cover_v and_o palliate_v his_o misery_n and_o excuse_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o good_a that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n for_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o will_v retire_v and_o bid_v you_o adieu_o not_o that_o i_o be_o displease_v to_o be_v among_o man_n to_o
to_o know_v if_o real_o she_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o true_a mother_n and_o if_o she_o be_v ally_v with_o our_o true_a father_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o quality_n to_o who_o this_o spouse_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o conformable_a we_o must_v see_v if_o what_o they_o call_v our_o mother_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o likeness_n in_o she_o we_o must_v renounce_v she_o and_o hold_v she_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o liar_n unworthy_a of_o our_o affection_n the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o conference_n show_v the_o true_a mark_n whereby_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v discover_v where_o my_o true_a mother_n the_o true_a church_n be_v what_o mark_v there_o be_v whereby_o to_o know_v she_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v discover_v she_o by_o this_o that_o she_o will_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 15._o church_n only_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o strait_a a_o bond_n and_o alliance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o marriage_n 5._o two_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n two_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n 15._o god_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v adam_n 18._o let_v we_o make_v a_o companion_n meet_v for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n because_o it_o be_v find_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v delight_v himself_o with_o something_o that_o be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o create_v the_o divine_a and_o eternal_a soul_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v multiply_v and_o communicate_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a to_o be_v communicative_a this_o divine_a soul_n be_v form_v in_o time_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a nor_o capable_a of_o be_v unite_v and_o ally_v to_o god_n who_o create_v it_o for_o these_o end_n and_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o heart_n body_n and_o will_n so_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o love_n understanding_n and_o will_v with_o god_n not_o that_o natural_a love_n nor_o that_o humane_a understanding_n no_o more_o than_o our_o bound_a will_n because_o all_o this_o have_v no_o sympathy_n with_o god_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o case_n wherein_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o this_o divine_a soul_n which_o be_v free_a and_o eternal_a as_o god_n this_o divine_a reason_n and_o freewill_n make_v the_o church_n by_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o it_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strait_a than_o the_o alliance_n that_o this_o divine_a soul_n make_v with_o the_o animal_n soul_n of_o man_n which_o do_v so_o near_o approach_v one_o another_o that_o no_o humane_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o can_v distinguish_v the_o free_a and_o rational_a will_n from_o god_n himself_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strait_o unite_v they_o that_o 15._o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o will_n of_o eve_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o may_v still_o discover_v sir_n where_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a church_n be_v because_o where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v find_v she_o carry_v still_o along_o with_o her_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o she_o well_o belove_a and_o when_o you_o do_v not_o find_v they_o in_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n believe_v firm_o that_o they_o be_v all_o cheat_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o comely_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blemish_n in_o she_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v part_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o husband_n always_o just_a good_a true_a and_o all-powerful_a and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v zion_n jerusalem_n judea_n or_o rome_n such_o as_o you_o call_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o these_o quality_n never_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v your_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n upon_o these_o account_n jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o 25._o warn_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o come_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v many_o do_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v delude_v sir_n for_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o under_o this_o cloak_n of_o god_n spouse_n do_v seduce_v many_o you_o must_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o look_v on_o high_a to_o see_v whence_o the_o church_n take_v her_o original_a and_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n though_o she_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o he_o so_o ennoble_v she_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o ally_n with_o she_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a alliance_n which_o can_v never_o end_v for_o the_o two_o party_n be_v immortal_a to_o wit_n god_n and_o the_o divine_a soul_n but_o to_o take_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o union_n with_o he_o and_o to_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o wrong_v the_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o see_v a_o church_n seek_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o her_o divine_a quality_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n to_o vice_n that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o true_a virtue_n we_o shall_v not_o thus_o let_v they_o cover_v our_o eye_n as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o be_v hang_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o doleful_a end_n we_o must_v take_v off_o this_o bandage_n that_o we_o may_v look_v about_o we_o and_o learn_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v which_o can_v save_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v on_o blindfold_a to_o eternal_a death_n by_o word_n or_o false_a appearance_n since_o truth_n only_o be_v capable_a to_o save_v we_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v soul_n unite_v to_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o i_o believe_v i_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v never_o approach_v she_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o purple_a or_o red_a or_o fine_a linen_n these_o be_v rather_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o 19_o false_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n than_o these_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o a_o feaster_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mark_n of_o his_o damnation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n god_n be_v not_o changeable_a he_o can_v now_o unite_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o then_o reprobate_v and_o condemn_v no_o no_o sir_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v vain_a nor_o proud_a nor_o pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n for_o she_o 7._o be_v all_o pure_a do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o be_v under_o person_n who_o seek_v riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v adulteress_n and_o have_v abandon_v their_o lawful_a husband_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n 2._o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v you_o abhor_v she_o instead_o of_o cleave_v to_o she_o if_o you_o have_v never_o meet_v with_o soul_n resign_v to_o god_n you_o have_v never_o find_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o and_o never_o will_v be_v hereafter_o she_o must_v
and_o see_v that_o man_n have_v such_o natural_a affection_n towards_o father_n and_o mother_n sister_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n and_o house_n he_o say_v 29._o he_o that_o quit_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v abandon_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v well_o dispose_v to_o resign_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o self-resignation_n will_v assure_o give_v he_o life_n eternal_a thus_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evangelical_n counsel_n they_o be_v teach_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o discover_v to_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v remove_v he_o from_o this_o self-resignation_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o man_n be_v entire_o withdraw_v from_o god_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v cause_v tell_v by_o some_o prophet_n in_o few_o word_n that_o to_o be_v save_v man_n must_v resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o past_a time_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n but_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n be_v so_o abundant_a towards_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o become_v man_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v palpable_o teach_v he_o all_o he_o must_v do_v and_o avoid_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n essential_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o command_v of_o god_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o voice_n which_o cry_v that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n though_o by_o accident_n they_o teach_v the_o particular_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o self-resignation_n i_o advise_v you_o sir_n to_o take_v up_o in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n these_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v certain_o make_v you_o attain_v to_o this_o so_o much_o desire_v dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o they_o be_v give_v only_o to_o serve_v as_o most_o profitable_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o end_n remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v we_o and_o the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v his_o spouse_n nor_o take_v our_o delight_n with_o he_o because_o our_o selfwill_a do_v always_o resist_v his_o and_o can_v never_o enter_v in_o a_o perfect_a union_n since_o it_o only_o aim_v at_o and_o respect_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o tend_v to_o and_o aim_n at_o eternal_a thing_n there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o two_o so_o distant_a object_n as_o time_n and_o eternity_n be_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n with_o all_o the_o other_o law_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n but_o to_o make_v man_n return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n after_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v direct_o that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v thus_o depend_v upon_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o indirect_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n since_o they_o show_v what_o we_o must_v do_v and_o avoid_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a commandment_n i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v this_o lesson_n that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o need_v only_o resign_v our_o freewill_n to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o other_o mean_v of_o salvation_n precept_n and_o law_n even_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n she_o say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a sir_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o only_a dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o no_o body_n may_v any_o long_o take_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n but_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o law_n and_o even_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o advisable_a because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o unprofitable_o but_o as_o true_a mean_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o dependence_n make_v a_o little_a experiment_n on_o yourself_o sir_n to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v come_v to_o this_o dependence_n without_o any_o mean_n i_o fear_v great_o you_o shall_v come_v too_o short_a to_o leap_v so_o far_o all_o at_o one_o leap_n if_o you_o do_v it_o effectual_o in_o a_o good_a time_n you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o you_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o we_o be_v ordinary_o incline_v to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o one_o will_v sometime_o think_v he_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v still_o some_o earthly_a affection_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v tell_v if_o your_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o your_o parent_n friend_n land_n house_n wealth_n if_o you_o can_v quit_v they_o without_o trouble_n this_o will_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n if_o you_o feel_v your_o heart_n so_o disengage_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v willing_o lose_v they_o for_o in_o effect_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v true_o resign_v unto_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o it_o and_o become_v often_o a_o hindrance_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o if_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o true_o feel_v these_o disposition_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o embrace_v every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o to_o force_v himself_o to_o practise_v they_o not_o as_o the_o end_n but_o as_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o understand_v aright_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o love_n be_v that_o necessary_a dependence_n to_o which_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v but_o by_o this_o love_n for_o to_o depend_v to_o love_n and_o to_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n without_o love_v and_o esteem_v he_o and_o also_o we_o can_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o without_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o since_o he_o desire_v it_o for_o we_o willing_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o self-resignation_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v must_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o god_n because_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o love_v something_o and_o if_o we_o no_o long_o love_v any_o create_a thing_n we_o shall_v certain_o love_v our_o creator_n and_o if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o shall_v voluntary_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o observe_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v certain_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o live_v in_o this_o self-resignation_n do_v assure_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o cull_v they_o out_o in_o particular_a and_o shall_v not_o fix_v precise_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n now_o be_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n nor_o yet_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o raise_v quarrel_n and_o dispute_n about_o this_o word_n dependence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o word_n and_o term_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o comprehend_v all_o the_o term_n that_o can_v signify_v it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o will_n must_v be_v subject_v and_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o both_o of_o these_o consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n but_o man_n
degree_n that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v gain_v a_o inward_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o when_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n public_o without_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o the_o evil_n will_v seem_v then_o great_a but_o it_o will_v be_v less_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v then_o be_v no_o more_o accompany_v and_o disguise_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o devil_n have_v gain_v the_o heart_n of_o ill_a man_n will_v remain_v no_o long_o conceal_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v public_o and_o open_o assoon_o as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o great_a glory_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o some_o good_a soul_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o but_o at_o present_a he_o can_v so_o well_o disguise_v his_o malice_n that_o all_o serve_v he_o the_o wicked_a with_o good_a will_n as_o his_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o good_a serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n as_o his_o slave_n from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v very_o short_o visible_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o second_o doubt_n propose_v viz._n how_o there_o shall_v be_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o perfecution_n of_o this_o discover_v antichrist_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v yet_o once_o send_v his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n â—0_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v from_o lie_n faithfulness_n from_o deceit_n nor_o righteousness_n from_o iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o light_n to_o arise_v in_o this_o darkness_n and_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o this_o invisible_a antichrist_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o save_v suffering_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o many_o be_v now_o detain_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n believe_v even_o that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o follow_v this_o strange_a shepherd_n through_o his_o delusion_n i_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n because_o i_o know_v many_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v good_a man_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v observe_v to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o both_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o calling_n in_o succour_v their_o neighbour_n and_o own_v the_o quarrel_n of_o good_a man_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o those_o who_o have_v quarrel_n and_o debate_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v by_o these_o work_n which_o seem_v good_a and_o pious_a that_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o good_a and_o render_v they_o his_o slave_n make_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n without_o their_o perceive_v it_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n our_o time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v dangerous_a because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o that_o good_a be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v from_o evil_a those_o be_v esteem_v good_a man_n who_o do_v often_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a solemnity_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o live_v well_o but_o believe_v i_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n these_o be_v all_o but_o amusement_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o 23._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n this_o love_n be_v a_o inward_a passion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o this_o charity_n for_o our_o neighbour_n these_o inward_a passion_n be_v sometime_o discover_v outward_o by_o external_a operation_n as_o to_o suffer_v willing_o for_o he_o who_o we_o love_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n by_o these_o solid_a virtue_n it_o be_v discover_v if_o we_o be_v good_a man_n not_o by_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o be_v so_o for_o this_o profession_n of_o be_v good_a proceed_v often_o from_o a_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v often_o a_o better_a man_n than_o this_o presumptuous_a person_n the_o six_o conference_n how_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o whence_o this_o power_n proceed_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v all_o these_o point_n of_o good_a work_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o devil_n will_v produce_v such_o operation_n in_o his_o adherent_n i_o ask_v she_o first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n to_o go_v often_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o its_o solemnity_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o go_v thither_o to_o teach_v it_o for_o there_o be_v distribute_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o give_v food_n or_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n say_v she_o reflect_v a_o little_a serious_o with_o i_o on_o the_o way_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o of_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v and_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o church_n the_o devil_n receive_v much_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n therefore_o he_o incite_v his_o adherent_n to_o go_v thither_o often_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n there_o frequent_o they_o go_v to_o church_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o be_v there_o they_o behave_v themselves_o even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o profane_a place_n the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o they_o serve_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o sense_n than_o to_o move_v devotion_n among_o a_o thousand_o person_n who_o follow_v procession_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v one_o who_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n sermon_n be_v make_v more_o out_o of_o vanity_n and_o hear_v more_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o behold_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a judge_v now_o whither_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v pass_v for_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o ground_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o these_o action_n from_o whence_o he_o derive_v so_o much_o his_o advantage_n when_o once_o he_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o outward_a action_n he_o pervert_v all_o the_o good_a so_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o follow_v he_o than_o jesus_n christ_n because_o these_o visible_a and_o outward_a thing_n make_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o the_o natural_a sense_n than_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_a but_o desire_v to_o learn_v more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o own_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o good_a to_o quiet_a and_o appease_v strife_n and_o contention_n that_o these_o work_n can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n she_o reply_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o
rare_a that_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n in_o the_o world_n who_o perform_v these_o work_n pure_o for_o god_n that_o there_o be_v through_o all_o a_o mixture_n either_o of_o vainglory_n or_o of_o self-satisfaction_n or_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o devil_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o draw_v his_o advantage_n from_o they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v indeed_o incite_v they_o to_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o some_o natural_a satisfaction_n and_o also_o to_o assist_v the_o good_a and_o to_o pacify_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n all_o this_o may_v be_v by_o the_o inducement_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o see_v a_o person_n desirous_a to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o divert_v he_o by_o good_a external_a action_n which_o he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o multiply_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v he_o neither_o leisure_n nor_o rest_n and_o recollection_n to_o think_v on_o the_o inward_a life_n which_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v profit_n enough_o by_o divert_v thus_o a_o soul_n from_o its_o own_o salvation_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o temporal_a thing_n which_o usual_o bring_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o serve_v for_o humane_a conveniency_n and_o thus_o he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o not_o be_v aware_a of_o all_o his_o artifices_fw-la suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o know_v he_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o seem_a good_a for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v they_o nor_o gain_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o world_n i_o tremble_v to_o hear_v such_o severe_a discourse_n which_o nevertheless_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v true_a for_o my_o understanding_n be_v open_v by_o her_o word_n i_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o his_o goodness_n can_v permit_v the_o good_a to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o this_o enemy_n she_o resolute_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o our_o sin_n themselves_o make_v he_o so_o powerful_a the_o devil_n be_v as_o a_o chain_a dog_n who_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o we_o lengthen_v the_o chain_n to_o he_o and_o 7._o can_v bite_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o approach_v he_o 20._o god_n have_v give_v we_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n over_o we_o for_o he_o can_v never_o do_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n if_o he_o have_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o hurt_v man_n he_o will_v permit_v he_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v to_o tempt_v and_o wound_v our_o body_n but_o he_o can_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o our_o consent_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o utter_v this_o calumny_n of_o god_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o light_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v seduce_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v faithful_a to_o god_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v seduce_v all_o christian_n as_o i_o be_v say_v it_o be_v through_o their_o fault_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o change_n and_o innovation_n can_v come_v from_o god_n who_o never_o change_v and_o though_o these_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o good_a yet_o they_o may_v abundant_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o own_o fault_n when_o the_o devil_n deceive_v we_o since_o we_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v if_o we_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o search_v after_o it_o do_v god_n act_n against_o his_o goodness_n when_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n which_o we_o will_v needs_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v rather_o against_o his_o justice_n if_o he_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o free_a will_n and_o a_o free_a choice_n the_o seven_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v man_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n and_o resist_v his_o grace_n which_o he_o distribute_v impartial_o i_o say_v to_o she_o since_o our_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o she_o reply_v hold_v sir_n god_n never_o forsake_v any_o but_o he_o suffer_v 67._o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o when_o such_o be_v our_o will_n if_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a darkness_n it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n only_o because_o we_o have_v leave_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v â—6_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o far_a we_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o our_o darkness_n be_v still_o the_o great_a we_o have_v love_v 19_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v forsake_v god_n to_o follow_v the_o devil_n under_o who_o slavery_n we_o groan_v at_o present_a of_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o will_n for_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o save_v we_o can_v he_o have_v instruct_v we_o more_o plain_o there_o must_v have_v be_v something_o above_o god_n to_o do_v more_o for_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o send_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o holy_a prophet_n to_o enlighten_v we_o but_o he_o be_v come_v himself_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o particular_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v walk_v sit_z and_o perform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o action_n so_o familiar_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v abandon_v all_o these_o benefit_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o blame_v themselves_o and_o smite_v the_o breast_n with_o regret_n and_o penitence_n if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v obtain_v 8._o pardon_n for_o so_o great_a a_o ingratitude_n instead_o of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o say_v blasphemous_o that_o god_n have_v abandon_v they_o of_o which_o you_o also_o doubt_n i_o tell_v she_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n or_o suspect_v that_o he_o may_v do_v evil_a but_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a when_o we_o see_v any_o fall_n into_o the_o extremity_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o which_o she_o reply_v this_o be_v very_o ill_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a explain_v phrase_n for_o god_n 26._o never_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o all_o respect_n because_o he_o create_v we_o he_o maintain_v we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o if_o he_o forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v take_v we_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n who_o have_v debauch_a child_n can_v forsake_v they_o nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v they_o but_o they_o may_v let_v they_o wander_v after_o their_o own_o will_n when_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o they_o cease_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v their_o child_n which_o will_v appear_v evident_o if_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o debauchery_n and_o return_v to_o a_o submission_n to_o their_o father_n they_o will_v then_o see_v how_o much_o their_o true_a father_n love_v they_o 11._o which_o appear_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n son_n god_n be_v infinite_o more_o good_a 11._o than_o those_o evil_n natural_a father_n how_o then_o can_v he_o forsake_v his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o love_v people_z deceive_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n sir_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o suffer_v so_o long_a the_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o man_n utter_v against_o he_o every_o moment_n they_o say_v sometime_o god_n chastise_v i_o and_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o narrow_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n a_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v well_o